《Kingdom of Earthos》


 Chapter 1: A guy known as a loser.

    The bell rings, the high school students from the School of the Beast, the largest and most prominent school in Earthos, entered the main hall. The hall was huge and thousands of students were there. They were excited and it was their big day as they were going to command three animal friends. The students which command the strongest animals are going to be placed in the red class while the ones with the weakest animals will be placed in the green class. Waiting for his turn in the hall, Eagle began to grow bored. This was possibly because of his ADD syndrom which made him unable to sit still for long. "If I could only fly like an Eagle,¡° Eagle muttered. One of the guys behind him laughed. "Maybe after you can command one! ¡°Eagle turned around to see who said this. By doing so he accidentally bumped into a girl shorter than him who was standing in front of him. "Watch where you are going,¡° she said, not even looking at him.


    "Oops, sorry". said Eagle who suddenly realised the most beautiful girl he had ever seen was standing right in front of him. She had long blonde hair and skin which looked like it had been baked by the sun and was wearing a white sleveless dress which was several inches above her knees. Eagle in contrast is a fair skinned individual. "Hi, my name is Eagle", the short half Asian boy with brown hair and green eyes called out. The girl in front of Eagle refused to turn around to greet him. A tall guy with brown hair standing to the left of the blonde girl in front of Eagle turned around and looked at him, he immediately tap Eagle on the lleft arm and said, "Keep your eyes off my girlfriend mate and leave her alone".


    "Says who?" Eagle retorted his green eyes staring into the brown eyes of the taller boy. Everybody around made way as they were expecting to see a fight. "These around me know who I am from since middle school. I don''t think you have got a clue who I am. You have two choices. Firstly, you can apologise to me and my girlfriend or we can fight it out". Eagle turned to his left to take a look at the girl he had bumped into, she had the most beautiful hazel eyes he had ever seen and she was drop dead georgeous. Now determined to win her heart, the five foot six brown haired boy retorted, "I will challenge you to a fight. This is a free country and she has every right to talk to whoever she pleases". The tall brown haired boy took off his shirt revealing his six packed ab muscles as well as his biceps and triceps which were already buldging. Despite being the same age as Eagle, he looks much older and more mature by contrast. "Go Jake! Go Jake!", the crowd cheered louder and louder.


    "Hey Tomi. What is going on?" A shorter girl appeared out of nowhere and placed her hand on the blonde with hazel eyes''s shoulder. She looked a little bit like Dora and was wearing an orange pants and strapless top as well as pink hair pins together with a cutesy demeanour. Unlike Tomi who had a prom queen image, Mads was a late bloomer and adorable. ¡°You must be Dora, I guess", Eagle said cheekily. "My name is Mads and this is Tomi", the girl responded and pointed to the blonde with hazel eyes as she mentioned her name. "Lovely ocean blue eyes", Eagle complimented. "Not a good start. Firstly trying to hit on my friend despite knowing she has a boyfriend and now flirting with me in front of her. You need to brush up on your social skills", the petite brown haired replied.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "So, are you going to fight or waste time talking", Jake called out. "I thought you would be at least smart enough to say sorry but it looks like you are going to learn the hard way".


    "Bring it on, Jake!" said Eagle. "Today, I am going to beat you with my eagle claws".


    The two boys rushed at each other and the collission was over almost as soon as it started, Jake easily knocked Eagle down on his back. "Is this all you have got? I hope you have learned your lesson, eagle wannabe". The tall brown haired boy proceeded to turn his back and wait for his name to be called out. Eagle was not yet done, however, he took his bottle of water which was in his school bag and after opening the bottle cap with his bare hands, splashed orange juice all over Jake and some of the students nearby including Tomi and Mads. "You are so dead!" the tall muscular brown haired boy turned around and punched Jake in the nose. "Go Jake! Go Jake!" some of the students among the crowd who had turn their attention to the fight screamed at the top of their lungs. Eagle fell down on his back once more and instead of turning around and going back to waiting for his turn, Jake bent down and continued pounding Eagle in the nose, check, and chest. He even delivered a painful punch to Eagle''s stomach.


    "Stop in right there!" the teacher who was calling the students one by one by name called out through her microphone which was able to amplfy her voice and make it loud enough for everyone in the hall to hear. "We are not done yet!" Jake said as let eagle go before getting up and turning around to wait for his turn. "You really are a loser aren''t you", one of Jake''s friends called out from among the crowd. Tomi who had turned her back on Jake turn round once more and looked at him with a frown showing Eagle she was disgusted with him. "Don''t worry about him. We got to prepare to connect to whatever animal or cryptic we might encounter, he is irrelevant to us", said Mads giggling. This was Eagle''s first day in high school and he was off to a bad start.

 Chapter 2: The choosing of three animal friends.

    Eagles turn was getting closer every minute as time waits for no man. He could see the other students in front of him looking anxious. Deep down inside his heart, the boy named Eagle hopes that he will be place in the same class as Tomi, who is no other than his crush since middle school. "Jake Brown has managed to control a Steppe green bear, a green eyed polar bear, and a Nile crocodile. He will join the orange class", the same teacher who called out the student''s names one by one spoke up. "Wow, how did Jake get to the front that quickly?" Eagle wandered.


    "He is such a man!" Tomi commented. "Yeah, he is definately the bad boy whom finishes first. He literally pushes others out of the way to get his way", laughed Mads. "I call your sacasm. You are just jealous that I am dating such a handsome hunk. I am clearly his perfect match", the blonde with hazel eyes retorted. "Whatever", the petite brunette roled her eyes but with a smile combined to her cutesy pout. "I can do much better than Jake", Eagle interjected knowing that Jake was out of the way. "Whatever mate", said the same boy who was behind Eagle before his fight with Jake. Tomi and Mads did not even bother to look at him. To them, he was just as annoying or worst still an attention seeker.


    The students in front of Eagle continued decreasing one by one until it was only Tomi in front of him. "Tomi, it is your turn now", the teacher called out on the microphone just several metres away from the blonde forcing her to use her hands to cover her ears. Eagle watched as his middle school crush walked up a huge stage which was behind the fence. The teacher unlocked the gate and let Tomi in following her from behind. The two of them disappeared behind the curtains. Ten minutes later, the teacher came out from behind the curtains and announced. " Tomi manage to command a giant panda, a jaguar and a guinea pig. She will join the green class".


    "I better join the green class then. By the way, my name is Eagle, may I know your name miss?" Eagle offered the teacher and handshake. "My name is Mona and I am please to meet you. It is now your turn and I wish you all the best". Eagle could not take his eyes off Mona. She was a pretty woman in her late twenties and just as tall as Mads but with long brown hair and brown eyes. She was wearing a black jacket and a white blouse underneath together with red high heels and a black skirt slightly above her knees. Eagle followed Mona up the stairs to the stage, and pass the curtains after she unlocked the gate which is there to keep the students out until their turn comes.


    The scene behind the curtains surprised Eagle, he had to enter a huge arena where there are plenty of animals and cryptics in cages. "What do I have to do?" asked a confuse eagle. "You are to approach any animal or cyptic you desire and look it in the eyes. If it connects with you, it will become your friend for life", Mona calmly explained with a smile on her face. Eagle began to sweat, he was torn between the desire to be in the same class as Tomi and to surpass Jake but he knew he could not have the best of both worlds. "Making an animal or cryptic your friend involves more than just looking it in the eyes. It involves confidence and making it see you as it''s ''alpha''. It is kind of like being the leader of the pack", the short brown haired teacher continued. "Wait, why is that man blond with green eyes turning into a polar bear?" Eagle asked. "We have merged all our polar bears with human bodies ever since the global warming in the north pole. I am sure you have seen it one news? This is done to prevent one of the most beautiful animals which turn green during summer from becoming extinct", Mona grinned while placing her right hand on a nervous Eagle''s shoulder.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    "Well I guess I need to get going", Eagle still trembling responded.


    "All the best and remember, show them what you have got", Mona encouraged as she unlocked the gate which seperated the arena from the back of the stage.


    "Thank you. I will try my best", the relatively short half Asian boy tried to sound more confident than he really is as he walked into the arena.


    Eagle entered the arena and tried to stare down the t rex but a growl from the huge female theropod sent Eagle literally running out of the arena and clinging to Mona. "Calm down, Eagle, there is nothing to fear. The animals are caged up. Besides you are suffocating me", the teacher literally tap on the Eagle (who was squeezing her tightly against him) on the small of his back to let go. Realising what he is doing to Mona, Eagle apologised and quickly let go of the female teacher who is much shorter and smaller than him.


    The female teacher gave Eagle a gentle push from behind to encourage him to get back in the arena. This time, Mona locked the gate which seperated the arena from the back of the stage. Eagle attempted to command a green eyed polar bear in human form. The green eyed human turned into its true form a growled at Eagle who tried to run out of the arena but to no avail as the gates were lock. He was literally peeing in his pants while screaming for help. "Calm down", Mona spoke gently, "Remember everything I told you. Try to act like an alpha male". It took ten minutes to actually get Eagle to calm down, Mona trying to hide her giggle seeing Eagle pee in fright. "Its alright, Eagle. I have seen this happen for the past few years". The petite female teacher was in a way please that she had locked the gate seperating the stage from the arena.


    Eagle finally managed to command a green and black sun bear (much to everyones surprise), a small green darning dragonfly, and a drop bear and was placed in the green class. He had plan to start with the dragonfly only to realise, it responded to his eye contact. Wanting to control a stronger animal, he managed to connect to a drop bear, and finally a green and black sun bear. "You are done now", Mona unlocked the gates and walked in. "But I still want to command more", the boy protested. "You are only allowed three animal friends. You are now in Green Class", Mona smirked showing him the door to where Jake, Tomi, Mads, and all the other students who were gathered waiting to be sent to their classes.


    The students lining up and holding flags which segregated them according to colour. Eagle who was given a green flag by Mona passed the red, orange (he made a face at Jake by sticking out his tongue at the taller boy, knowing that there are enough security guards to stop Jake should he decide to lash out), and yellow group before taking his place in the green box standing right behind Tomi, "We are in the same class. Hurray!" The blonde girl just ignored him but the look on her face showed she was clearly disgusted at the stinky smell which was coming from him because of what happened inside the arena.

 Chapter 3: To his accomodation.

    Eagle was happy to head to his accomodation. The wait in the assembly line had been long and boring and this was not only because the teachers who were introducing themselves and the rules in the accomodation seem to be long winded but its because Eagle also quickly got bored. All he could think of inside his mind was, "I have already commanded my animals. Get over with it please". Call it ADD if you please but to the short boy with brown hair and green eyes, it was all just a waste of time especially when the headmaster of the school, Principal King. He was nick named ''King Kong'' by the students because he had an extremely broad chest and huge biceps as well as the ability to lift up a heavy table by himself. This is something none of the boys could do by themselves.


    "This generation is really weak and spoiled. You have life too easy and by the time you graduate, I doubt many of you will be able to enter the University of


    Th¨¢natos. I am not going to sell it to you easy, life is going to be tough and how successful you are depends on how hard you work. You are all sent to this boarding school by your parents to learn the value of growing up", Principal King spoke before showing his certificate. He had made three animal friends: a tyranosaurus, a silverback gorilla, and a kodiak bear. "I might not have been a champion in the battle royale but my animal friends got me to where I am today and that is why I am Principal in this school which is a success in the eyes of society".


    Eagle remembered the certificates he spotted on the notice boards why showed the success of the principal, 2nd runner up. "He is too long winded isn''t he", the impaitent boy wisphered in Tomi''s ear.


    "Shut up and leave me alone. You are interrupting my concentration", the blonde haired girl replied. She was not really concentrating as she was busy chatting with her best friend Mads standing on her left and was also given the green flag by Mona.


    The assembly finally came to a halt after Mona made her speach. She was the only one whom Eagle would fully pay attention to. Maybe it was because Mona has a good sense of humor and knows how to keep this exciting or he just found her attractive. Anyway, he was a bit disappointed when she ended her speach hoping it would take a little longer. "You animals will be kept in fields nearby your accomodations. They will not attack each other as your connection to them as their owner has made them become friends. They will not run away as there as fences strong enough to even stop a sauropod from breaking out. To get into the field, the keys will be placed on your beds in your rooms chosen for you. These keys are foor your main door to your common area, individual rooms, and to unlock the gates of the fences around the field with your individual names written according to the colour of the accomodation and class you have been allocated in. All of you will have your individual rooms but you will have to share a common area with two other people. In other words, all of you will have your private space. The rest of everything will be a surprise. Have fun, that is what you are here for and if you have any questions, I am always a buzz away. You are all dismissed".


    All the students with the suitcases prepared to leave to the accomodation, Mona called out once more, "I forgot to say this. We meet here everyday at nine am sharp. Nobody is too be late or it will have an effect on the animals under your care. My apologies. You are dismissed". Eagle noticed Mona blush red in embarrassment and he thought it was cute.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    The students headed towards their accomodations which are devided according to clour and are only five hundred metres from where they had gathered. The green hostel is in the middle of all the other accomodations. The accomodations are in fact apartments with plenty of units with students ranging from age 14 to 18 years of age. Eagle had to use a card which is of the same but slightly darker than his flag to slip into a narrow slot in the door handle to enter the main door. He easily found his unit which was on the 2nd floor. There he opened he discovered he shared the common area with a boy slightly overweight and taller than him with black hair and brown eyes who looks like he cared about nothing around him and always looks sleepy and a slim gothic girl who wears black lip stick and dyed her hair black. She was also wearing a black t shirt and shorts with piercings on her nose, ears, and lips.


    Eagle was the first one to introduce himself, "Hi, my name is Eagle. It is nice to meet you both. May I know your names and which three animals you connected with". His enthusiasm was unfortunately met with sullenness and aloofness from his flat mates respectively.


    The slightly overweight boy replied, "Bob. Cobra, Leopard, Brown rat" before heading into his room. "My name is Ann. The only animals I have managed to connect with are a blue iguana, red rooster, and a tall 6 ft chickcharney. How pathetic". She spoke just like Wednesday from Adam¡¯s family and went into her room too locking the door behind her. Eagle took a moment to look at the common area. It was all painted green on the inside just like the rest of the building. It had a stove with an oven below it. A few inches away from the stove was a cupboard where the cups are kept in the top section, the microwavewas placed in the middle section, and the plates, bowls, and an electric kattle are situated in the bottom section. The middle section was the only part of the cupboard which had no doors and its wire and power plug was already attached to an electric socket behind the cupboard. The same cupboard also had drawers at the top part of the bottom section where the kictchen utensiles were kept.


    The sofas,lounges, and television as well with a dining table with a few chairs around it were placed in a modest size living room. There was one fully functional toilet and bathroom which all three flatmates must share and everything needed was provided."Oh well, it looks like the only things that are not green are the kitchen utensiles and the microwave. I guess the school wants to drum it in our heads that we are on the green team", Eagle mumbled to himself and his flatmates who have already settled down in their rooms doing their own thing and not paying attention to him.


    Eagle entered his own room and discovered that it was also green in colour. Even the bedsheets and blackets as well as the pillow cases were green. The whole room which was small yet big enough to fit him and all his stuff was green. This included the cupboard for his clothing and his study desk with drawers in it.

 Chapter 4: Eagle explores the school.

    Eagle finally finished arranging his belongings and placing his clothes in the appropriate sections in in his room which were surprisingly tidy as he was a relatively neat person and organized person who hates disorder. Taking a second look at his work, he was in a way proud of his achievement. His parents thought he was a failure and different believed that Eagle would not last more than a week away from home but the boy was determined to prove them wrong. "I will make it regardless", he said to himself. Looking out the window and smelling the fresh air on his face and seeing the sun still shining as well as hearing the laughter of other students outside the apartment, Eagle decided to go out and explore the surroundings. "I might actually bump into Tomi and her best friend Mads".


    Heading out of the unit and saying goodbye to his two flatmates who were still in their rooms, Eagle took a bottle of water which he placed in the refrigerator before heading outside carefully closing the main door of the unit behind him and making sure it was lock. He did not forget to lock his room door either as Eagle had always been thought to be careful not to leave anything unlock where his valuables are placed. As the lift takes a lot longer than expected to arrive and walking downstairs is much faster, he decided to use his feet instead before heading out of the apartment''s main door. "Now to take a look at the fields and see how the animals are doing".


    There were thousands of fields which measured 600 square metres each outside a hundred metres away from his apartment. Eagle spotted Tomi''s animals and tried to greet them but they all ran away. He even spotted the animals which belonged to Bob and Ann. The tall 6ft Chickcharney was what amazed Eagle more than the others. "I wonder why I did not command one". He headed towards the field where his animals are. On the gate, not only was his name written in bright green but there were smaller words underneath which said, "Your animals will be fed everyday. Your only responsibility is to train your animals and teach them to obey your instructions". Eagle knew these writings belonged to Mona as he saw her write his name down before taking him to the arena to meet the animals and the cryptics hours ago. He unlocked the gate and entered his field locking the gate behind him.


    The green eyed polar bear was in his 7ft human form sleeping. Its human form looks a bit like Alan Barnes, a fictional character in the story called Worm. The little green darning dragonfly was flying around catching whatever insect it could before resting on the green and black sun bear which was also asleep. "I wished I had commanded an Eagle. It would have silence these who hate my name". Deep down in his heart, he had another wish that was to impress Tomi. Approaching the sleeping polar bear, Eagle screamed into its ear, "Wake up!" The green eyed polar bear in its human body refused to budge. "What am I to do?" Remembering what Mona said when after he had a panic attack in the arena, "You have to do what is unusual sometimes", Eagle stroke the 7ft ''man''s'' head and wisphered gently, "This is Eagle, your commander and friend". The green eyed man woke up before transforming into a giant 1540 pound green eyed polar bear which is its true form. He did the same to the sun bear which obeyed him. The dragonfly landed on his shoulder.


    "I see you have gained control of your animals, haven''t you?" a familiar voice called out. Eagle turned to the left and discovered the person who greeted him was no other than Mads whose field happen to be beside his. The only thing seperating their field was the fence. "Fancy seeing you here. I see you managed to control your animals too".


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "I have been in my field way before you entered yours silly and I did not control only animals. One of them is a cryptic. My three friends are a giant panda, silverback gorilla, and a bigfoot", Mads hugged her giant panda combining her smirk with a cutesy pout. While, she was not the typical pretty popular girl on tv shows, the petite brown haired girl who looks like an ocean blue eyed version of Dora was adorable.


    "These animals are too huge for a petite and adorable girl like you", Eagle blurted out without thinking about the consequences of his words.


    "Says who? The Eagle wannabe?" Mads stuck out her tongue at him.


    "Have you named your animals yet?"


    "No not yet, may I know the name of your animals please?" the boy who loves eagles asked politely this time.


    "You now sound like a SIMP. The name of my giant panda is Panda".


    "Why did you call you panda that?"


    "Firstly, have you watched the movie Takken. I named her after a fictional character who is a panda herself and best friends with a petite female Asian fighter named Ling Xiaoyu".


    "I remember now".


    "My silverback gorilla is called King Kong. An easy name to remember plus that is the nickname our Principal King has been given thanks to Jake and my big foot''s name is Gian".


    "You must watch a lot of Japanese animes".


    "Indeed. So what are you going to name your animals? You better name them quickly before I help you do so".


    "My polar bear, Maximus Gron, sun bear, Sunny, and green darner, Greenie", Eagle named them in a hurry.


    "That was lame but well done".


    "By the way how is Tomi doing?"


    "She is with Jake at the moment probably making out or whatsoever. You should forget Tomi, she is already taken. Don''t think I didn''t notice the way you look at her. You will be better off going for somebody like Ann. She acts like Wednesday just as you act like an eagle. Both of you are two peas in a pot and wannabes".


    "I might date you instead". Eagle smirked his green eyes looking into the petite girl''s ocean blue eyes.


    "Nah. There are many boys taller and better built than you after me", Mads stuck out her tongue once again before returning to training her animals.


    Eagle proceeded to train his animals which came surprisingly easy but not without mumbling under his breathe. "No polite goodbye. Whatever?"


    Time passed quickly and it went from afternoon to evening. Eagle noticed that Mads had already left and her animals and cryptic are now asleep. The boy with green eyes took one round and took note of every field and animal and cryptic in every field in the green section. "It is getting late. I will explore the rest of the fields outside the green area tomorrow". Eagle headed back to his unit running up the stairs rather than using the lift. He spotted Mads chatting with Jake and Tomi and realised that the petite brown haired girl''s unit was not far from him. The three of them were too busy talking and did not notice Eagle (or so it seems to him) who did not bother to greet them not wanting any trouble with the tall brown haired boy who was his former best friend.

 Chapter 5: A dream.

    That very same night, Eagle had a strange dream, he commanded a huge giant green eagle which aided him in a battle against a large black entity of darkness which controlled the four wizards which ruled the Kingdom of Earthos. The black entity retaliated by abosrbing the powers from the four wizards and killed the huge giant green eagle. The lost of his eagle devastated the boy with brown hair and green eyes. However, as Eagle was weeping over the lost of the giant green bird, it turn into green dust and its power entered the boy giving him some sort of new power. "What is this?" Eagle asked looking confused.


    "It is the true power of an eagle rider. Power which you will inherit as you grow older", a Voice spoke out.


    "It is unbelievable", Eagle called out before waking up from sleep as the alarm clock was ringing. He did not want to get out of his warm bed as it was winter yet Eagle''s enthusiasm took over and he quikcly got out of bed upon remembering Mona advising the students regarding the importance of being puctual during the first assembly. He quickily got dressed and had breakfast before leaving his unit ahead of Bob and Ann.


    Finding the assembly was not hard as all the students in the green apartment were heading the exact same direction, that was back in the same place where all the new students gathered together for the assembly. Mona who was waiting for them led them into the main school hall which was several times more crowded than yesterday due to the presence of the senior students. It was only fifteen minutes to nine o clock in the morning which is the time the assembly starts. All the students especially these from the Green Class were talking loudly.


    "Good morning Tomi and Mads!" Eagle greeted the girls who were in front of him cheerfully.


    "A very good morning to you, Eagle wannabe", Mads responded. "I saw you attempting to avoid Jake yesterday. You seem to have some sort of a beef with him. I am curious to know why".


    "I will tell you sometime in the future".


    "JUst ignore him, Mads", Tomi spoke up not even looking Eagle''s way as usual.


    "Good morning to you all. May I have you attention?" Mona called out from the stage. "Today we have fresh blood and we want to welcome them to the School of the Beast".


    The seniors from the school clapped their hands especially these from the Green Class.


    "The Green Class has always been known to be the most enthusiastic of all especially because the most special students are present. They not only have unusual behaviours but they can connect to both animals and cryptics". Mona called out once again. "Today, I will tell you the purpose of your animals".


    Eagle drifted off into wonderland and did not pay attention to a word Mona said but instead played with his mobile phone just as many other students were doing.


    He thought of the same dream he had before he woke up until his name was called out. "Its time to get going, Eagle", Mads who was standing beside Tomi with her back turned to him called out. All the other students have already left ahead of him.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "You must like Eagle, don''t you?" Tomi who was wearing a beautiful green sparkling dress slightly above her knees spoke up.


    "Why did it take so long for me to notice?!" Eagle cursed himself.


    "I just kinda feel sorry for that poor boy", Mads giggled as she answered Tomi''s question which was mixed with sarcasm. Today she was wearing a pink strapless top and a blue denim skirt. "Furthermore, I you are too caustic whenever you speak about him".


    Eagle began to wonder what was spoken about him behind his back. Why would Tomi hate him despite not knowing him that well unless of course Jake had told her stuff about him which only he knew. "I will find out sooner or later". He finally reached the cafeteria for the morning tea break where his former best friend was waiting for him.


    "What have we here?" Jake mocked as his friends surrounded Eagle. "A little bird told me that you have been harrassing my girlfriend since yesterday. It seems you haven''t learn from our fight yesterday?"


    "Who told you, what?"


    "I will tell you who told me. He is a new friend of mine. Meet Bart", the tall muscular boy with brown hair pointed at a boy who was wearing blue and from the Cyan class. He had blond hair and blue eyes and was the same height as Eagle plus he looks like Greg Veder from Worm.


    "So it is because of him, you abandoned our friendship right? You are such a traitor, Jake?"


    "Coming from someone who is always obsessed with infantile super powers and dreams to be someone he cannot be. Why do you think I have ended our friendship? You are plain boring and different. Nobody with my social status will want to hang out with you".


    "That is not an excuse to pick on me with you have done since yestarday".


    "Don''t forget you were the one who flirted with my girlfriend. Just because you are unable to win her heart and I am able to does not give you the right to flirt with her even though she was your crush since middle school. You were always have been a burden to me but I did not realise it until I had been enlighten".


    "By who?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Jake poured apple juice on Eagle''s head. This earned him a punch in the guts and an uppercut on the chin.


    "How does it feel now?" Eagle smirked. "I know your weaknesses just as you know mind?"


    "Why you litte runt! Boys catch him!" Jake ordered as his friends caught hold of Eagle. "I looked out for you since primary and middle school. Now I am going to trash you to a pulp. You ungrateful brat!" The tall brown haired boy took hold of the green eyed boy''s hair and was about to punched him square in the face when a short petite woman who was no other than Mona intervened.


    "That is enough!" Mona grabbed Jake by the right hand. "Let Eagle go!"


    "Says who?" Jake retorted trying to be smart.


    "Says I", Mona responded before turning into a huge female green Titanoboa scaring off Jake and his friends. The rest of the students in the cafeteria were also shocked. "Come with me to my office Jake", the petite female teacher who had returned to her human form took hold of Eagle''s right wrist literally dragging him along with her.

 Chapter 6: Goodbye Mona.

    "Please have a sit, Eagle", Mona spoke plesantly once she had drag him with her to his office. She was trying to calm down Eagle who was already shocked from the incident where Mona had turned into a Titanoboa. "Relax, you are not in trouble. Please have a sit and I will tell you how I did what I did".


    Eagle gulped nervously as he took sat on the brown chair in front of Mona''s desk. "So I am not in trouble am I?"He looked around the little but cosy office. It was painted orange and pink all around and there were photo''s of Mona when she was 18 (that was about ten years ago) with her friends back in her high school days during her graduation. In one of these photos she was holding a golden trophy cup which seems to indicate she had been a champion and the among of friends crowding around her shows she had once been a popular girl. Mona in these pictures looked like a slightly older version of Mads.


    "No you are not so please calm down". Mona told Eagle to close his eyes and take a deep breath before sitting on her very own pink chair which was on the opposite part of her desk. On top of the desk, a certificate was glued there and placed in a transparent plastic covering. Mona had essentially commanded a huge female Titanoboa, a female green polar bear, as well as a female 10 tonne tyrannosaurus rex. "You seem to realise that I can change into one of these three animals anytime I want to. Guess what, all these animals were once my friends and under my command".


    "What do you mean?" Eagle asked wanting clarity but being an analytical person, he wanted to know everything for sure. In other words, he doesn''t like to be left hanging in the middle of nowhere.


    "By the end of your schooling, you will have to pit your animals in a battle royale. The winner of the competition will end up either going to University of Black Thanatos while the rest will have to look for jobs elsewhere. I managed to win the battle royale after my female tyrannosaurus rex defeated three badly injured dinosaurs. Not wanting to go to the University of Thanatos, I decided to attend a local college and ultimately become a teacher here".


    "Why did you reject the opportunity to go to the Uiversity of Black Thanatos?"


    Mona immediately cringed but she quickly put up a fake smile trying to look more confident than she really is. She took out a pink handkerchief and wiped off the sweat which was coming out of her forehead and fogging up her glasses. "Trust me Eagle, you will understand someday. There is just too much sacrifice involved there. In order to enter that University, one has to give up all humanity". Getting out of her chair, she moved towards Eagle and pinned him against the wall before wisphering in his ear, "Tomorrow, I am going to resign and go for a long holiday but remember, the sacrifice is not worth your humanity. The University of Thanatos consist of students from the red and orange classes. All students in the red classes are hardly seen in the cafeteria as you have noticed. They are generally.............sorry I am not authorized to tell you but take my advice enjoy your stay in school but do not get involved with the reds no matter what".


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    "Why is that? How do I get into the university?" Eagle became more confuse and more questions were popping up in his brain.


    "You will have to befriend someone from the Red Class. This is something Principal King did but as I said, it is not worth it."Mona wisphered before pushing him out of her office.


    Eagle left and returned to his unit wandering what Mona meant. He fell asleep again knowing that class does not start until tomorrow. Deep down inside his heart, Eagle was sad that Mona is leaving the school. He had hoped that she would be the one to teach him how to command his animals.


    The next day, Principal King announced in the assembly. "Today, I am sad to announce that a teacher has decided to retire after ten years of service in the school. She had been a valuable asset during that period of time, however, she did one thing wrong. A student reported to me that Mona had misused her powers to threaten the life of a boy. Jake please come up here".


    "I regret to say that as much as I like Mona, she breached the school conduct and is now being fired. I would not have said anything if Principal King had not taken me to his office for questioning". Jake tried to make it look like a solemn occassion but Eagle could see him smirking on and off especially before he got down from the stage".


    "Anyone who wants to say goodbye to Mona please meet her at her office. I know it is not easy for these of you who have begun to like her but trust me its for the best. Mona is a pleasent personality and fun to be around, I myself will miss her company". The 40 year old Principal King spoke up.


    The assembly was dismissed and Eagle ran to Mona''s office and gave her a big hug. "I am sure going to miss you". He was weeping as he was hugging his petite teacher (who is technically no longer his teacher).


    "Thank you for coming today. Do not reply on popularity as it can be given and taken from you just like that". Mona returned the hug. "You are the second person who came to say goodbye today. Mads was the first. I am surprise none of the seniors have come to say goodbye despite the years of teaching them and making class fun but two students who I have barely known for more than four days did so. I will always remember you Eagle".


    "May I at least help you to pack up your stuff and walk to the parking lot?"


    "I don''t have much to pack but you are welcome to help me as I would value some company".


    "I have not ask you a question yet?"


    "What would it be?"


    "Are you dating anyone?"


    "I was engage once but I called it off. Trust me being single is much better", Mona laughed.


    Eagle walked Mona to her car before waving goodbye to her after their last embrace. The former popular teacher drove away leaving Eagle alone in the car park but not before saying, "Do not be afraid to be yourself".

 Chapter 7: The first day of class.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to class now¡±, Mads tap the day dreaming Eagle on the shoulder as he was walking from field to field while pretending to be observing every animal outside the gates. Truth to be told, the real reason for walking from field to field was to find out where Tomi¡¯s field is. Eagle had discovered that Mads lived the unit just left from his on the same day he discovered her field was next to his.


    ¡°I am coming¡±, Eagle responded not wanting to make his intentions obvious to the cheeky Mads.


    In fact the petite brown haired and ocean blue eyes gave him the knowing look with a smirk on her face as if she knew something was up. In fact she did as despite her cutesy demeanour. ¡°I will always be looking out for you¡±, she winked.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because you like me, don¡¯t you?¡±Eagle grinned at Mads hoping to earn some points with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself. There is another boy asking me out and he is one of Jake¡¯s friends. You are just someone I would let¡¯s say the word pity¡±.


    "You can say that again. You are always where I am. Have you been stalking me. Even your field is next to mine".


    "Bleh!"Mads stuck out her tongue again. "Class is starting. We don''t want to be late on our first day". She walked into class ahead of Eagle but not before turning around to say. "If you are looking for Tomi''s field, it is just right next to mind - on the left. In other words, my field is between your fields and her room is in the same unit as mine but don''t bother looking for her as you and I know who comes frequently to visit her".


    Eagle followed Mads into class and noticed Tomi whom middle left roll sitting by the window. The blonde girl had chosen her seat. Noticing an empty seat next to her, Eagle attempted to sit next to his crush.


    That hope was destroyed when she shouted out. "Mads come and sit by my side. I do not want this SIMP sitting next to me". Tomi pointed at Eagle while looking at Mads.


    "Sorry Eagle", Mads looked into Eagle''s green eyes with her ocean blue eyes with a cutesy pout giving him the look of pity.


    Every other person refused to let Eagle sit with them either by saying, "Go away" or putting their belongings on the seat next to them or calling their friends over. The most polite rejection he ever got was, "Sorry seat taken".


    Ann was sitting with her new gothic boyfriend whom she had met immediately after Mona left the school. Eagle met him in his unit after saying goodbye to his favourite teacher and that is how they met. The only person whom Eagle could sit next to was Bob who is also considered a ''leftover'' like himself and was sitting at the back of the class sleeping on the far right of the class.


    Eagle took his seat and took a look around the class, it was quite huge. There were a few hundred chairs and tables and one big blackboard. This brought back memories about Mona who was suppose to be coming in to teach them would not be entering as she was fired which made Eagle sad. Ten minutes passed and no teacher arrived.


    "We are on our own!" Mads called out.


    "Lets have some fun", Tomi shouted. The class began to grow louder and louder and friends moved their chairs closer to the leader of their groups to talk. Mads and Tomi were surrounded by a few guys from Jake''s group and Bob remained asleep. Ann and her new boyfriend had ear phones on the right and left of their respective ears listening to some heavy metal music on her i pad.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Mads took a quite glance at Eagle who was looking their direction and flashed him a smile before turning back to the group.


    "What should I do?" asked Eagle elbowing a sleeping Bob.


    "Nothing. Just sleep", Bob woke up briefly and answered groggily before falling back to sleep.


    Twenty minutes passed and no teacher arrived. The class kept growing louder. Suddenly, without warning, Principal King arrived and yelled, "BE QUITE! You are interrupting the other classes".


    Wanting to play the hero, Eagle spoke up, "If you had not fired Mona none of this would happen!"


    "Alright wise guy. If you want to be such as smart ass, I guess doing a hundred push ups shouldn''t be a problem for you".


    "We would not have been punished this way in other schools".


    "This is not like other schools. We are top class and the reason all of you are on boarding school is because we take the place of your parents. Without discipline, you cannot control your animals. Give me a hundred push up on your knuckles".


    "What if I don''t?" Eagle continued trying to act smart. Mads was looking at him shaking her head while Tomi was giggling.


    "How about twenty rounds around the block?"


    Eagle did not want to do either but he knew that running pass the block will mean passing by Jake''s class and he wanted to minimise as much contact with the tall boy with brown hair as possible as did not want to give his former best friend more room to humilate him later on. Not that it matters anyway as Jake''s friends and even Tomi would tell him later on.


    He choose to do a hundred push ups. Taking off his shirt as a lame attempt to impress the girls, Eagle began to do his push ups. He started off well but began to tire after doing twenty.


    "Keep going", Principal King continued sternly. "If you fail, you will be sent off to another school".


    Not wanting to move back with his parents, Eagle persisted and even though his body was beginning to sweat he tried as hard as he could to continue.


    "Alright. Thats is enough. I will let you off this time but next time, it is all the way or nothing. Make sure you exercise a lot more. You look really weak. Put on your shirt, you are not impressing any girl today". Principal King took pity on him.


    Eagle walked back to his seat with his tail between his leg looking like a whipped puppy.


    "Your teacher will be coming in tomorrow. I will not tell you who he or she is as it will be a surprise but whoever that person is, he or she will be better than Mona. That I promise all of you. I apologise for Mona''s misconduct". These were the words which put Principal King on Eagle''s hate list.


    Turning to Eagle, the principal spoke to him once more, "Stop calling yourself Eagle. You are Mike Green. Keep calling yourself that name and no one will take you seriously".


    Some of the students especially these from Jake''s clique burst out laughing.

 Chapter 8: The first lesson and the second day of class.

    <div>


    "You can run but you can''t hide. Wherever you go, I always have my friends watching you. I also heard you were acting as a show off in your class and got punished by Principal King Kong", Jake scoffed and spat at Eagle rudely while speaking.


    "Oh please. Who told you all this? One of your lackeys? I am sure one of them has eyes on Tomi. If you are not careful you will lose her soon. You have all mouth but no brains".


    "Watch that mouth. You have always been different from others. Why I was your best friend, I don''t know. Maybe I was just as dumb as you are now. Everytime I see you or even hear off you all I remember are the times you drag me into the stupid things we did. You liked to watch multiple cartoons rather than serious movies and I can''t believe I let you give me a nick name".


    "Nobody forced you to by my friend. You might look tough but you are such a mamma''s boy".


    Now red in the face, Jake retaliated by screamining out loud. "SO SAYS THE FOOL WHO IS OBSESSED WITH JUVENILE STUFF. I know all your secrets. You always were a screw up ever since I know you. Just take a look at social media, all your secrets are listed down there but none of mind ever will be. You know why because unlike you, I am a winner". Jake poked Eagle on the forehead before walking off. "See you sometime soon loser".


    That was yesterday. Eagle wanted to retaliate. He really wanted to take Jake down as he knows his weaknesses just as much as he knows his but should he retaliate, he knows things will get worst. Jake has already become Principal King''s favourite student.


    The next day, Eagle entered class silently and took his place right beside Bob. Mads noticed this came up to Eagle saying, "Not so talkative as you are yesterday, aren''t you? I bet you had a run in with Jake. I just want to say that I am already dating Bart. Therefore, I am taken but we can still talk, can''t we?" She placed her hand on Eagle''s (who did not bother to look at her) right shoulder. "See you later". Mads headed back to her seat.


    A tall stern looking man in his early thirties walked in. He was dressed neatly and had red hair as well as blue eyes. He was slightly shorter than Jake and carrying a green file in his hands. "Good morning everybody. My name is Mr Buffalo", he spoke up. "Our first lesson today will be on the megalomaniacal king but before that I would all off you to introduce yourselves".


    The first person to introduce himself was one of Jake''s clique named Ling Wu, an Asian martial artist and one of the boys who helped Jake picked on Eagle. The introduction when all the way down to Tomi and Mads who revealed their full names Tomi Aquanetta August and Madison Jo Jones as requested by Mr Buffalo before politely telling him that he is free to call them what everybody calls them everyday. The new teacher nodded and moved on.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Ann and her boyfriend were reprimanded by Mr Buffalo and made to do a hundred push ups as they were listening to heavy metal on the i pad once more instead of paying attention before they were told to stand in front of the whole class and introduce themselves. Eagle was getting bored as it seems to take forever considering Mr Buffalo would ask everyone their prefered name. "Just get over with it", he mumbled to himself.


    Finally, it reached Eagle''s turn. "You wearing green at the far left. Please introduce yourself", the teacher spoke pointing at him. Eagle pointed at himself for confirmation. Mr Buffalo nodded his head.


    "Call me Eagle".


    "No your real name".


    "Everyone calls me, Eagle".


    "That is your nick name. I am asking you for your real name. Please give me a sensible answer as I do not have all say".


    "But your name is even more unsensible, you are Mr Buffalo aren''t you? Why do you want to know my real name when you are not telling us yours. Pot calling the kettle black". Hearing these words come out of Eagle''s mouth actually made Mads giggle and others in the class laugh along. Even Tomi who hated his guts couldn''t help laughing along."My whatever name is Mike Green. Just call me Eagle and let me call you Cape Buffalo".


    "Nobody makes fun of my family name and gets away with it. Get out of my class and you the sleepy one. You too get out. I don''t need to know you as I have your name in the list in my folder. Both of you get out now".


    "Alright. See you later. Hope to know your real name soon". These words from Eagle made Mr. Buffalo fume. He wanted to punch Eagle''s lights out but he knew he would be fired and as a result he forced both Eagle and Bob to decide between running round the block and doing a hundred push ups on their knuckles. Both of them choose the option of to doing the letter.


    While doing their push ups in front of everyone, Mr Buffalo began to teach the whole class about the a ''megalomaniacal'' but powerful king from Par¨¢deisos who burns brighter than the brightest blue star who uses male blue ice bears from a distant planet called Diamond to destroy everything. The blue ice bears are the reason for the disappearance of the blue stars. He warns everyone to avoid the School of Par¨¢deisos at all cost and not to learn their ways. Eagle realised that all blue stars in the sky had disappeared.


    Despite doing his push ups, Eagle was smart enough to conserve energy whenever Mr Buffalo''s back was turn. Mads decided to have some fun and blew spitwards at both Eagle and Bob.


    Eagle would turn to her looking annoyed but Mads would give him the cutesy pouty look as if to say, "Do you really think it is me. How could you think that?"


    Bob quickly got out of breath after ten push ups and was made to do an extra ten for falling flat on the floor. "Both of you really need to do a bit of a workout", Mr Buffalo shoke his head and sighed.


    </article>

 Chapter 9: A violent fight in the cafeteria.

    Class was finally over. Eagle headed to the cafeteria once again to secure a spot to eat knowing that the place will not only be crowded by students from different classes which are his age but by seniors as well but he wanted to avoid Jake knowing that the orange class is the second furtherest from the place. This means that the cafeteria will be crowded by the time Jake enters and Eagle can hide among the crowd and slip out as soon as he had finished eating. Little did he know he would be in for a shock. It took five minutes to get to the cafeteria which was a hundred metres away and it did not take long for Eagle to reach his destination.


    He quickly secured his spot which was near the door after ordering his food. The boys who were Jake''s friends were too busy talking to Mads and Tomi as well the girls who were part of their clique. Ten minutes later just as Eagle had finished eating his food, a loud argument took place a crowds of students were surrounding them. Being a short person, he had to stand on top of a huge table to watch the fight.


    To Eagle''s surprise, a huge 6 ft 5 inch boy with blue hair and bright blue eyes pushed down Jake and punched Bart in the face as he attempted to help his friend. Tomi and Mads were watching in horror and the other boys and girls seemed to be trembling with fear.


    Eagle climbed down the table and tap Ann who was being carried on her boyfriend''s shoulders on the left arm and asked, "Who is that boy in blue hair?"


    "His name is Norman Lundgren and he is the tallest of the boys in the whole school. Jake was unwise to trash talk him and he is getting what he deserved. In other words, he has choosen the wrong opponent this time".


    "What class is he from?"


    "He is a student from the orange class - not the same class as Jake obviously as he is one year older than us".


    "How did you know him?"


    "By keeping your ears open. Get back up the table if you want to watch the fight".


    Eagle climbed back up the table only to see Norman catch Jake who attempted to charge at him throwing him down. The blue haired boy squatted down and looked into the brown eyes of a frighten popular boy before puching him square in the right cheek. Before, Norman could lay another blow, the principal arrived and put a stop to it. The blue haired boy actually hit Principal King square on the nose before realising his mistake and apologise. Tomi and Mads helped up their respective boyfriends.


    "Are you boys alright?"Principal King asked.


    "We are", Jake and Bart trying to act as if nothing had happened answered in unison.


    The nose of the principal healed in front of everyone making the students around him astonished. "Norman, you have been expelled. You have one day to pack your belongings and leave. Your animals will come under the command of Jake".


    Norman calmly got up after releasing Jake whom he had pinned down on the floor with only his left hand before walking back to the orange apartment.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "I wonder how this fight started?" Eagle asked Ann.


    "The whole fight started when the students from the orange classes were entering the cafeteria with some of them muscling their way through. It seems Norman had outmuscled Jake and that was when a confrontation started. The latter with the back up of his sidekick Bart were the instigators".


    "Poor Jake. He thinks eveything should go his way and he always tries to push others to get his way both physically and verbally. He should be expelled instead. We were once best friends. Something changed before middle school ended a day after his thirteen birthday".


    "I doubt that would change him anyway as Pricipal King has taken his side. Without Norman to keep him in line, it will not surprise me that Jake will now act as the official ruler in the school".


    "What animals did Norman command?"


    "A mapusaurus, a huge 2500 pound green kodiak bear, and a white rhino. They will be an added collection to his steppe green bear, green eyed polar bear, and Nile crocodile. This will only make Jake stronger now that these animals are going to be under his control. He stands the best chance to enter the University of Thanatos".


    "And?"


    "No one in the history of the School of the Beast has ever controlled six animals at once. It seems that Principal King really favours Jake".


    "What did Jake do to get such favour?"


    "I do not know but he has probably got to know someone in the Red Classes. I do not know any from that class but they do not join the others on a social level".


    "No wonder nobody in red has come to join us in the cafeteria".


    "Did it take you this long to notice? There is also a rumour than one has to be really ruthless to join them and if you get acquainted with one, they will help you become popular and successful in exchange for you humanity".


    "Thats no wonder why Jake started mistreating me".


    "I won''t be so sure. You might have done something which Jake found unforgiving. I have been observing you. A friendly piece of advice. Keep your comments to yourself especially these wierd ones. You might think it is normal but others don''t. That is probably the reason why Jake finds it embarrassing to be your friend and your are finding it hard to get a girlfriend. Work on your social skills first of all. It will also be in your best interest to stop these cheesy pick up lines and forget about Tomi as all she wants is Jake. Your obsession with her only makes things worst". Ann chided Jake while sitting on her boyfriend''s lap on the same table (but opposite side) of Eagle.


    "Can you teach me how to get popular?"


    "I am not a Red Class student, I can''t help you on this one. Just try to be normal. That is all I can say".


    Eagle finished the remains of his lunch before heading to the library after excusing himself.

 Chapter 10: The practical lesson.

    <div>


    That comment felt like a piercing barb to the heart of Eagle but he knew that was just the way Ann talks, straight forward and pulls no punches. "I am in the same class with the two most popular girls yet neither one of them regards me as boyfriend material". Eagle mumbled.


    "I can hear you clearly. If you stop mumbling to yourself, you might stand a chance with one of their cliques but that is very unlikely". Eagle had forgotten that Ann was still walking beside him.


    In class, Mr Buffalo spoke out, "Today, we will be taking you to your respective fields for your practical lessons and once done you can all head back to your accomodation. Therefore, make sure you bring your bags and everything else with you".


    "Mr Cape Buffalo is being good to us today", Eagle wisphered into Ann''s ears.


    "It is only our first day under Mr. Buffalo''s teaching. You really should stop talking out of point. Why do you think it is so hard to get someone to like you. Please get your timing right". Ann sounded irritated.


    "Sorry", Eagle replied. The other students were walking ahead of him. Not wanting to be left behind, he ran after them. Eagle stayed at the back of the group and did not want to stand anywhere close to Mr Buffalo nor Jake''s friends. He just made sure he was right behind Ann who was arm in arm with her boyfriend.


    They finally reach their front of the fields. The students took their keys and open the door before entering.


    "Now for the next lesson. All of you are to sit down and meditate the same way the shaolin monks do. This will train you all to get your inner peace and better communicate with your animals". Mr Buffalo''s words sounded like a shaolin master or a martial arts sensei.


    "I guess we will be practicing martial arts then". Eagle replied lamely trying to sound funny. Mads who noticed everything just shoke her head before going into meditation. Bob fell asleep again. Mr Buffalo tooked one look at the sleeping boy and viewed him as a lost cost.


    Pointing at the sleeping Bob, Mr Buffalo gave Eagle a hard look. "Mike Green, if you don''t stop your lame attempts to act funny, you will be a lost cost just like your sleeping friend. Do you want to be like him, if not take your meditation seriously".


    "I did it. I just activated my internal green energy", Mads spoke excitedly.


    "Me too!", Tomi yelled out.


    "Congratulations girls. Anyone else?" Mr Buffalo walked to the other fields to observe the other students.


    "I did it", Ann spoke sullenly. "And so has my boyfriend".


    "Well done. These of you who have suceeded in activating your inner green energy have the option to either go back to your respective units or continue practicing".


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Tomi immediately left her field and headed back to her unit and room. Probably to wait for Jake who will be coming to visit anytime soon. Mads continued practicing a little longer before excusing herself and leaving too.


    Eagle still had a hard time activating his internal energy.


    "Having a hard time, aren''t you?" Mr Buffalo had returned to check on Eagle. "You are really really unfocused. It seems your mind is running wild like a restless stalion. You must be distracted by a lot of things. Look even Bob has managed to activate his internal energy".


    Eagle closed his eyes before meditating on his past and failures as well as the many questions in his life which included but are not limited to: Why can''t I have a girlfriend, why did Jake my former best friend turn on me, why do my family treat me as different, why can''t I be as cool as Jake''s friends, why can''t I be as tall or strong as Norman? Many more questions came to mind.


    "I am just a loser and probably will be for the rest of my life". That was when Eagle''s internal powers were suddenly activated. His body was now glowing bright green just like the others.


    "It seems you have finally come to turns with yourself". Mr Buffalo returned once more to check on Eagle and was surprise to see him glowing. "Do you want to go back to your unit or continue training?"


    Eagle wanted to stay longer and train but he realised that both Jake and Bart will be coming to visit anytime soon and knowing that these two would not hesitate to pick on him if they saw him, he opt for the former. Just managing to run into his unit before both his tormentors who were waiting outside their girlfriends'' unit saw him, Eagle managed to slip pass them unnoticed.


    "That was a really close call. Jake and Bart actually got to our apartment just after my boyfriend when back to his unit". Ann was watching Adam''s family on the television in the living room. "You really should plan your timing more carefully".


    "Where is Bob?"


    "He has gone into his room and is either sleeping or playing video games. He has placed the ''Do Not Disturb'' sign on his door handle".


    "May I watch Adam''s family together with you".


    "It is up to you but I am halfway through the show. I am not going to rewind it for you". Ann actually smirked.


    "It is good to see you smile for one. I might call you the Smiling Wednesday", Eagle attempted to be funny once again.


    "That was a smirk not a smile you idiot", Ann returned to her sullen demeanor as Eagle took his place on the opposite end of the middle lounge. The cartoon was finally over. "If you want to watch everything from scratch, feel free to rewind everything again. I am going to my room for a rest. I will see you when I see you". Ann got up slowly and headed towards her room opening the door and locking it behind her but not before placing a ''Do Not Disturb'' sign on the outer door handle.


    "Looks like I am alone once again". Eagle watched Adam''s family from scratch all over again.


    A/N: The next five chapters will be interludes on Jake, Norman, Mads, Tomi and Mona. Stay tuned. Plus another twenty more chapters.


    </article>

 Interlude: Jake brown.

    Happy birthday, Jake. Thank you for being my best friend", Eagle spoke to Jake at his birthday party in his house who was now 13 years of age. Everybody else clapped their hands.


    "Thank you, Eagle. I guess". Jake replied nicely, "May all your dreams come true and thank you for remembering every birthday of mine. I am sorry I forgot yours a few months ago".


    "It is alright Jake. You always have plenty of girls liking you and have always been the popular one. I am happy for you regardless as I always consider you to be my best friend for life". Eagle offered a friendly fist bump.


    "Yeah we always will be best mates for life". Jake offered with a friendly fist bump of his own. "You know what Eagle, I am going to go around and mingle with some of my visitors. Don''t just sit down alone like a twat, go meet some new friends, I am sure they will like to meet you".


    "I am sure they will be more please to meet you".


    "If you do not want to talk to anyone at least say hi to your crush Tomi. If you are too shy to approach her, go up to Mads". Jake looked towards a beautiful blonde with hazel eyes who was standing beside a petite girl with shoulder length brown hair and ocean blue eyes. Mads who noticed both Eagle and Jake looking their direction responded with a smile and a wink. "You see Eagle. There is the green light now go on".


    Eagle took one look at the two girls but was hesitant to go. There were a few guys surrounding these two girls. "I need to master my pick up lines first of all".


    "Don''t take too long. I have to go now". Jake was almost immediately drag away by a blonde hair blue eyed boy who is about the same height as Eagle who introduced himself as Bart.


    "Where are you taking me Bart?"


    "Somewhere, it is going to be a surprise. It will make your life better".


    "We should bring Eagle along, he has always wanted more confidence and fame".


    "You should think of yourself first. He should learn to stand on his own two feet and approach the girls himself. Anyway, these guys do not like waiting too long we must hurry".


    Bart dragged Jake to the back of his own house where two boys and girls were waiting for them. "Greetings Jake. We have been sent to you to help you have a better life. Tell us your dream". The leader was a large muscular boy with dark skin and his body burns bright with red energy. The second boy was a smaller and more on the ''pretty'' boy side with black hair and grey blue eyes. The first girl was busty and the same height as Eagle and has red short hair and green eyes. The second girl was slim and has black braided hair and hazel eyes. All of them were wearing red t shirts. The boys were wearing blue jeans and while the girls were wearing black tight pants.


    "I long to be famous and popular as well as successful in high school and in my adulthood". Jake replied looking at the four students confuse.


    "You can have you wish come true. My name is Aiden Red and these are my friends Ryan, Mellisa, and Sonya" the leader spoke up.


    "What do I have to do?"


    "Forget your friendship with Eagle and sign a blood contract".


    "But he is my best friend".


    "But he drags you down doesn''t he. Half the time, you get fustrated because he is unable to stand up for himself and too chicken to approach a girl he likes. You find it hard to leave his side as he has difficulty making friends and takes away much of your time. You are better off not having him around. Plus due to always hanging around him, your confidence is honestly just as bad as his. Now lets remove that poor confidence of yours, your popularity will sky rocket even more".


    "Lets me go and get Eagle".


    "Forget that loser. He is probably sitting there like a twat as you said".


    "You heard?"


    "We know". Aiden led Jake to the back kitchen window and the spotted Eagle through the door still standing alone like a twat looking at his watch. "I am right, am I not? Do you want that weakling to hold you back. He would not have the courage to do exactly what I am telling you".


    "What would that be?"


    "Cut your index finger with this pen knive and place your blood on this contract". Aiden handed out a paper called, ''I pledge my life to Black Thanatos'' before taking a pen knive out of his pocket and handing it to Jake.


    "Alright, I will give it a go. Not that I believe in this anyway?"


    Eagle placed took the pen knive and cut his left index finger before placing it on the contract. A dark aura immediately came over Jake.


    "Welcome to our clan. We are your seniors in the School of the Beast. The power you received comes from the four wizards and you have received a small fraction of what they have. Well done. From now on your confidence will sky rocket and you will have everything you desire. Join the School of the Beast and do not go to any other high school. Anything you need come and ask us, your seniors. We are all a year older than you".


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Bart who was listening to Aiden nodded with glee. "How do you feel, Jake?"


    "I feel great. Its like my confidence has sky rocketed. I also hear a voice which comes from a figure in black surrounded by pale green aura with white and red auro in his right and left hand respectively". Jake grinned in an evil way which frightened Bart who began to sweat.


    "It seems you have paid a bigger price than I have", Bart gulped.


    "Since you are one of us now. I will let you in our little secret. Most of the School and the world does not know the Black Thanatos exists. We are the ones to rule the school and decide who gets to become principal and teachers. To maintain our secret we do not assossiate with students from the other classes except these we deem worthy like both you and Bart. We will help you take down anyone who opposes you but betray us and our secret and it will cost you your life". Aiden smirked.


    "Sounds like a conspiracy theory but anyway my lips are sealed. I have decided to end my old ways. From now on, you will be my new best friend. Let''s get back in".


    "We shall see how long you last. Many who have been made by us have been taken down as well for breaking our secret".


    Thanking the boys and girls in red who were a year older than them, Jake and Bart returned to the party inside the house looking for Eagle. Unable to find him, Jake pulled one of his friends aside and asked, "Where is Eagle?"


    "You mean the guy who was acting like a twat? He has been waiting for you for the past two hours before heading home".


    "So Eagle thinks everything goes his way by acting the way he is. Wrong move. I will teach him tomorrow I know he will show up to apologize which he always do the next day whenever he leaves a party unannounced ever since we were ten.


    As it was still summer and Jake had the house to himself till next weekend, he decided to chat up Tomi. It would pretty well and he managed to win her heart with his charm and charisma in just under ten minutes. "Congratulations, Tomi", Mads spoke up clapping her hands.


    The next day, while Jake was at home doing his gym work out program, a knock on his door arrive. He went to answer the door and just as he had predicted, Eagle came at 2:00 pm which he usually does. "What do you want?" Jake look annoyed. "I didn''t call you to come over. Don''t you have any manners?"


    "I just came to say sorry for leaving your party early. I came to say sorry and bought you a He Man today and a dvd. Let''s watch He Man together. You can keep the DVD as a tokken of my apologies".


    Jake took the toy and DVD from Eagle''s hands gently before he abruptly threw them down on the ground. He proceeded to step on them breaking the DVD and the toy.


    "What did you do that for. If you are angry with me please say so but you did not have to do that?"


    "I am done playing your childish games and being there for you whenever you at all the parties and gatherings we go to. Your parents even treat you differently from the others. I have wasted time hanging around you for too long. Now get off my property and go home or whever your feet takes you, loser".


    "But what about being best friends forever?"


    "That was yesterday. Now get lost. If I see you again, it will not be good on your PART!"


    Eagle left sobbing. "What have I done wrong?"


    "I got rid of one problem. It is time to go on to phase two". Jake rang the phone. "Hi Tomi, this is Jake. You should come over and hang out, my parents are not in. It will be fun". He never met Eagle for the rest of the year until the first day in the School of the Beast, Jake who was now dating Tomi heard a familiar voice saying, "If I could only fly like an Eagle".


    Jake turned around and to his surprised saw Eagle actually standing behind Tomi. He smirked but he decided to watch Eagle for a while.


    His former best friend accidentally bumped into Tomi before lamely introducing himself. That was when Jake stepped in. "Look at this loser trying to crack on to my girlfriend. So you enrolled to this school too bet you want to prove to your parents you can look after yourself. Guess what, you will be out of here in no time and I will see that it happens".


    Eagle''s eyes were wide with disbelieve all over his facial expression. He did not expect his former best friend to treat him that way. It was a total contrast to the former Jake who used to look out for him. That was only the beginning of Jake making the half Asian boy''s life hell.

 Interlude 2: Mona.

    <div>


    "Thank you, Principal Brown".


    "Call me Sarah. How many times have I told you to just address me by name. Enough with the formalities even in public". Sarah laughed.


    Mona laughed along while her friends cheered on as she used her powers to command her animals to merge with her. She had always been a popular girl since she entered high school. Despite being a generally nice person, she had once been involved in bullying for a year when she first became a student in School of the Beast as she did not want her friends to turn on her. A year later her conscience got the better of her and she secretly reported the bullying to Principal Brown.


    "Thank you for being honest with me. I will expel all who are involved in the bullying except you".


    "Why? I am just as bad as they are?"


    "Because you are a good person at heart but you are not getting off that easily. You will be made to do community service in the school and your assignment will be to befriend the girl you have helped the others picked on".


    "Thank you, Principal Brown. I will do my best".


    "Call me Sarah. From now on if you have any problems just come and see me. I will see to it that the rest are expelled. Don''t you worry, I will not tell them anything. On your way".


    Mona smiled and left the office and caught hold of the girl she had helped bully using her juvenile pranks. "I am sorry for what I have done for that one year. Will you forgive me?"


    "Sure why not. I have hit you back many times now so we are pretty much event. Where are the rest?"


    "Principal Brown is probably on her way expelling them. They will be gone from the school by tomorrow but you do not need to fear as from today as nobody will bully you anymore today. I am sorry I never asked you your name".


    "Else Emmert but you can just call me Blue. I am from the cyan class ".


    "My name is Mona Adams. Just call me Mona. I am from the orange class".


    "You look like Dora".


    "What a surprise, my mother''s name is Dora and she is Spanish. Quick hide". Mona dragged Blue to hide behind the staircase as the people involved in the bullying were walking down the stairs with their things and out of the school grounds. Many of them are from the Violet and Cyan Class and one from the orange class were recognised by the t shirts they were wearing.


    "Phew", they both said in unison.


    "See you later suckers!" Blue called out just as the bullies reached the gate. They turn to glare at Blue but did nothing. "Don''t worry, Mona. They didn''t see you. We will compete fair and square but I know the animals I command will never beat yours. What will happen to the animals controlled by the bullies?"


    "According to the school rules, you have the option to command them. If you leave them alone, they will become rogue. If you think that is too much feel free to request a battle royale".


    "That is exactly what I will do". A battle royale was organised and Blue ended up moving to the orange class after she was able to control the Steppe green bear, spinosaurus, and Mastodon.


    "Congratulations. We will now be classmates and best friends for life!" Mona exitedly screamed. Her popularity increased dramatically as Principal Brown called her out for doing the right thing by Blue but she did not tell the school that the former was involved in the gang although it was obvious. It is probably because Mona had a cutesy innocent looking persona which makes people forget her past once she did something good to redeem herself. Her popularity and friendship with Blue also made her best friend popular.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    A week after, four students from the Red Class approached both Mona and Blue offering them a contract. "We consider you both worthwhile. So we are going to let you in on our secret.............................."


    The popularity of Mona and Blue sky rocketed quickly, however, they refuse to become enemies as they valued each others friendship. Mona eventually dated a rugby player while Blue dated a boy who was expert in fixing computers.


    Three years passed quickly and Mona became the champion while Blue became the second runner up. The petite brown haired and brown eyed girl broke up with her first boyfriend before the battle royale while Blue''s boyfriend proposed to her. Mona shortly was accepted as a teacher in School of the Beast and she became the most popular teacher there. This was because of her qualifications as a champion in the battle royale and her mastery at communicating and directing her animals. She shortly dated a sports man her age for seven years before calling off the engagement after discovering he was not only cheating on her but he was also a student in the University of Thanatos. A while later she received saw news about the death of her best friend and her husband due to an accident on television and received a letter saying, "You refused to comply with us and now you will pay the price. Watch your back. We have discovered you are not ruthless enough".


    Two years later, Principal Brown who had vouched for her to become a teacher in the school was fired and replaced by Pricipal King. Unlike the former, the latter was more ruthless and demanded everyone to call him by his title rather than by name. This situation caused Mona extreme stress which she managed to hide due to her cutesy personality.


    This incident happened shortly before students like Eagle and Mads arrived in the school. Both of them were Mona''s favourites mainly because Eagle reminded her of her former best friend during high school while Mads reminded Mona of her younger self. She was shortly fired after revealing her ability to turn into a Titanoboa to defend the former.


    Mona decided to find a new job that involves travelling. For the past six years, she not only entered a string of relationships but also discovered that the Kingdom of Earthos was only a planet orbiting around a green sun and its citizens were originally from the overpopulated earth (with a similar pop culture) sent by the UN as a few million people mainly from the first world nations (USA, Canada, Mexico, Japan, Singapore, Hong Kong, Taiwan, Korea, Scandinavia, Britain, Neatherlands, Estonia, Finland, Russia, Australia, New Zealand, Ireland etc) volunteered to be teleported to the planet now known as the Kingdom of Earthos.


    On the 6th year of her discovery while reading a book handed out to her by a citizen from the School of Par¨¢deisos, Mona was attacked by many dark entities sent by Black Thanatos and the students from the Red Class she had made a contract with while in her comfortable home. She thought her life was over until a neon blue eagle arrived and chased them off with its neon blue breathe.


    A tall handsome muscular man with blue hair arrived and used his sword to cut these dark entities to pieces. He approached a shivering Mona, offering out his hand after putting away his neon blue sword in a sheath and asked, "Are you alright?"


    All Mona could do was nod. Norman took her back to the School of Paradeisos on the back of his eagle after instructing her to cling to him tightly. The neon blue eagle took off rather easily and landed on a field where Blue and her husband were waiting for her much to Mona¡¯s delight.


    </article>

 Chapter 11: Two years time skip.

    Two years went by quickly, Eagle now 16 had settled for a life as a loser. No girl wanted to go out with him although half the class by that time already had partners. He had, however, gained better control over his internal energy and is able to take command of his three animal friends much better. Jake and Tomi seems to be unseperable and so do Bart and Mads. Ann and her boyfriend were still going strong in their relationship as well and have planned their wedding in two years time. In other words, they both tied the knot early in life. The only thing that had not change was Bob''s bad sleeping habits. He would stay up in the wee hours of the night playing video games and sleep the whole morning missing the assembly and lessons.


    How did Eagle know all this? He is Bob''s flat mate that is basically how he knows it. From time to time, Eagle would wake up in the middle of the knight to drink a cup of water or to go to the toilet only to catch Bob on his video games on his X box which would most likely be a versus game like Takken or Street Fighter as his computer games will be played in his personal room. Eagle had only been in Bob''s room once and saw him play World of Warcraft, he eventually got bored and left his flatmate to his own devices. "Would you like to join me for a game of Street Fighter?" This would be Bob''s question everytime Eagle came out briefly to do his business. "No thanks, its too late now".


    Eagle knew that Bob would play his video games at night because Ann usually took over the tv during the day. It is a wonder that Bob''s video games did not wake up the two of them. This is probably because Eagle is a deep sleeper. Ann on the other hand listens to her heavy metal on her i pad which is much louder while wearing ear phones and that drowns out the sound of Bob''s video games.


    "Hi Eagle, how is it going?" Eagle was once again greeted by Mads as he was came out of his unit at 9;00 a.m. ahead of Ann who was still in her room and Bob who had fallen asleep on the lounge for playing video games the whole night. Today it is the weekend and he had planned to go to the beach nearby as it was a sunny day only to bump into Mads who was already in her pink beachware.


    "I can''t seem to get away from you. Have you been stalking me as usual?"


    "I your dreams but since it is a good weather, would you like to come with me to the beach?"


    "That is exactly where I am heading. Where is Tomi?"


    "She stayed over at Jake''s unit and never came back that night". Mads walked a few steps closer before grabbing Eagle''s right wrist with her left hand. "Let''s get going".


    The beach of Earthos which is the largest beach in the Kingdom of Earthos was only a hundred metres away was crowded and full of people. Therefore, it did not take the teenagers long to reach there. Eagle took off his shirt before taking his green towel out of his bag and laying on the ground using his bag as a pillow.


    "I forgot my towel. Can I share yours?" asked Mads.


    "Is that a pick up line?" Eagle tried to be sacarstic.


    "You are so lame as usual". Mads pushed Eagle aside to make room for herself to share his towel. They were both actually lying under the sun like a couple. Mads lying on Eagle''s chest probably stroked his ego at that moment. Eagle placed his left arm around Mads. "No touchy feely, I am dating Bart remember".


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "Yeah right", Eagle thought to himself, "I feel like this nice guy who finishes last".


    A memory came back to mind. "Don''t think that Mads likes you just because she is being good to you. She is just using you either to make Bart jealouse or she just pities you. Not like Bart even cares as he has a life of his own. There is no way a loser like you could steal his girlfriend from him anytime soon".


    "If that is the case why do you get so stirred up everytime I attempt to get close to Tomi?" Eagle smirked.


    These words were what made him earn a beating from Jake and his friends which gave him bruises for two weeks. This incident happened exactly one year ago. "I never thought I had such a photographic memory".


    "Are you alright, Eagle?" Mads who had fallen asleep woke up.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    "You certainly did, honey" Mads was playing with the strings of Eagle''s heart which she had been doing for the past two years. "The upcoming dance party is coming. Hope you are ready. We really need to find you a girlfriend". She was still laying down on his chest and snuggling up to him. "Anyway, lets go to the sea, the waves are coming now. I forgot you don''t know how to surf. It works out well for me. In that case you can just continue to enjoy the sun while looking after my stuff".


    Mads took her surf board and ran ahead of Eagle to the waters. "What kind of guy am I?" he asked himself watching while his schoolmate was enjoying herself. "She is certainly fun and good company regardless". Eagle pulled Mads stuff closer to himself before falling asleep on with his head on his bag once more. That was when he had a dream once again. A huge neon blue eagle, the size of the legendary roc was flying above him fighting with some dark entities. That eagle was shinning bright blue and riding the back of the eagle was a tall blue haired and blue eyed man with a neon blue sword which could cut through the toughest metal.


    "Wake up, Eagle. You are a really deep sleeper aren''t you. I have been pushing you for the past ten minutes". He woke up only to see Mads sitting by his side.


    "It is like I have been put in a deep sleep before meeting Eve", Eagle joked.


    "Yeah right! You moron! Ha ha ha!" Mads punched Eagle in the ribs.


    "So what do you believe in?"


    "Nothing. I am just a free thinking girl".


    Eagle and Mads spent the rest of the day in the beach under the sun was almost down before heading back to their units.


    "I had a good time today, Eagle. Thank you for coming with me to the beach. We should do it more often. Bart will be coming over soon. We are going on a date tonight so I have got to change. See you later". Mads who smells of the salty sea water gave Eagle a hug and a kissed on the cheek before heading into her unit without giving Eagle a chance to respond but thats probably the way she is.

 Chapter 12: Preperation for the ballroom dance

    <div>


    <div>


    As Eagle walk into the clothing shop, a woman, who happened to be the shop owner, slightly shorter than him in her fourties and wearing glasses greeted him."Good day, young man, you are early. The ballroom dance is still two weeks away".


    "I need to prepare myself early". Eagle smiled genuinely before asking, "How did you know about the ball?"


    "Students from the School of the Beast buy their clothing here every year before the ball. I have been working here for a long time, young man".


    Eagle choose for himself a green formal t shirt, suit, and pants as well as a bow tie which he decided to buy. A question pop up in his mind on his way back to the school accomodation. Looking at himself in the mirror in the changing room, he was proud of his ''accomplishment'' in a way. Who he was going to ask to the dance is the next step. His thoughts turned to Tomi but he knew she would say "No" because of Jake and that would lead him into a fight. Mads would be a great partner to go with as she is the only consistent female figure in his life in school. Besides, he feels comfortable around her despite the teasing and mind games she plays. Ann would not go because she would be most likely spending time in her room listening to heavy metal or hanging out with her boy friend who has two left feet. These were his thoughts inside the changing room.


    "You really make up your mind real fast. Many of my customers especially the girls take ages to choose their outfits".


    "Thank you". Eagle handed over a few hundred dollars to the woman.


    "Who is the lucky lady?"


    "I am not to sure yet it is still two weeks away".


    "I am sure there are many who would say yes to a young man like you".


    If only she knew what Jake had done to his social life.


    "Since you bought your clothes early, I will give you a 20% discount which is available in two weeks time. Thank you for coming by". She handed Eagle his change before saying goodbye to him. Before Eagle walked out of the door, the woman called out to him, "I know who that lucky girl is, she was the one lying down beside you on your towel in the beach today".


    Eagle almost blushed hearing this.


    "I bet she likes you so let me help you out a little, you should ask her".


    "Did you see me today?"


    "I literally live in this shop. My home is right behind the backdoor of this shop and I go to the beach regularly myself". She pointed at the brown door right behind her. "Alright off you go, young men".


    "Thank you".


    Eagle headed back to the school accomodation only to see Bart and Mads walk pass him without a ''hello''. Mads was definately playing mind games with him alright. Entering his unit and placing his new clothes in his cupboard, he knocked on Bob''s door to ask him if he wants to play some video games.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "In a couple of hours time. I am still on Minecraft".


    "Ann is not home today, she has gone over to her boyfriend''s house and the tv is all yours".


    "I SAID I WILL BE READY IN A COUPLE OF HOURS. NOW LEAVE ME ALONE".


    "Sorry". Eagle turned on the tv and he decided to watch a film on ballroom dancing. He tried to mimic the dance but he discovered he had too left feet just like Ann''s boyfriend. "If only I had someone to practice with".


    Bob whom had just come out for a drink of water said, "I can be your practice partner".


    "Nah!"


    "Enjoy yourself but I would say that you make a better gamer than a dancer?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your social status in school is just as bad as mine but unlike you, they leave me alone. I see Mads playing mind games with you all the time, you should show her who is boss".


    "Whatever". Eagle lamely tried to copy the dance moves.


    "You should watch ''Never Back Down'' instead. Ha ha ha!" Bob laughed as he entered his room and closed the door locking it. "See you in a while if you are still here that is".


    Ann opened the main door and entered with her boyfriend. She took one look at Eagle saying, "What a lame attempt".


    "Aren''t you both hanging out elsewhere?"


    "I forgot my i pad. See you later". Ann entered her room with her boyfriend before closing the door and did not come out for the rest of the night.


    "Everybody is acting strange tonight", Eagle mumbled out loud but nobody was paying attention of course.


    Three hours later. "I am done with Minecraft. Let''s have a game of Takken".


    "Sure thing. I will pick Kuma and you will pick Panda".


    "Why?"


    "Kuma likes Panda but his love never gets reciprocate".


    "Is that your thoughts towards Mads or Tomi?"


    Eagle did not say a word.


    "Alright, I will humor you just this once but the next round will be on my terms. Is that fair?"


    "It certainly is thank you".


    Eagle and Bob played Takken on the X Box the whole night. He discovered the letter was surprisingly an expert in the game and would easily defeat him for the first few rounds. Eagle, however, quickly caught on and soon began to give Bob a challenge despite finally losing the match.


    "You have improved significantly in only a few hours. I believe you are the type who learns things as you do them. Good on you, Eagle". Bob and Eagle continued playing until the wee hours of the morning. They fell asleep on either side of the lounge before Ann and her boyfriend woke up.


    </article>


    <footer>


    </footer>

 Chapter 13: The brutal reality of rejection.

    <div>


    Bob said, "Don''t you get it, Tomi has never liked you and she never will".


    These very words brought Eagle back to a period of time when Mads officially invited Eagle for her birthday party which was one month before his. Thinking this was a way to boost his popularity, he accepted not realising that Mads only motive was to fill up an empthy seat and everyone ignored him at the party. "What a way to threat you guest". Eagle couldn''t help mumbling to himself.


    "Show some respect, you are lucky to be even invited", Bart spoke up, slapping Eagle on the back. The rest of the night ended up with Eagle sitting alone.


    "Things can always change. I am just an Eagle which has not learn to fly", Eagle spoke back to Bob.


    "What confidence but if you really are an eagle, you are probably a late bloomer for one. Most eagles are capable of flying within 10 - 12 weeks. You are sixteen and still have not learned to fly".


    Eagle ignored that comment as he considered it a Bob''s comparison to be poor. While it is true his flatmate''s got the obvious correct, he did not realise that he was refering to himself as the human eagle. Heading into his room and shutting the door behind him, he fell asleep. He will be turning sixteen in just a few days after the dance. Maybe just maybe if he could shine at the ballroom dance will he obtain enough popularity to organised a birthday party of the own.


    One month ago, Mads invited him to her sixteen birthday party at a concert with some of the seniors which both her and Tomi did not turn up in much to his confusion. Once again, he felt isolated and was picked on by Jake and his lackeys. "How sad", Eagle thought as he attempted to perfect his dance.


    The dance finally came and Eagle went spontaneously hoping to snag a lone girl to dance with. Failing to invite a dance partner the conventional way, it is time to be spontaneous. Besides, he knew he would not be the only one heading to the dance as a single. There are many like Bob and Ann who would not attend, however, there are plenty who would attend single handedly hoping to spontaneously find a dance partner which was at least what Eagle was thinking in that brain of his.


    Dressed in his bright green formal outfit, Eagle headed to the school hall which has been turned into a ballroom. These were ball room lights in the ceiling which were shining with five colours (orange, yellow, green, cyan, violet). "Where are the red and purple lights?" Eagle wondered.


    His train of thought was interrupted when Mads greeted him with a hug. She was wearing a pink dress above her kness which exposed her shoulders as well as glittering high heels. "Welcome, Eagle! You are the only one who is dress in a bright colour other than me. Never thought I would see you here. I will be the speaker for the night. Stay tunned". She ran back to Bart who was hanging around Jake and his lackey. Tomi was nowhere to be seen.


    Eagle took an empthy seat among a group of students from the yellow class. He noticed that the only students from the Green Class present are Mads and himself apart from some of Jake''s lackeys and some of the girls from Tomi''s clique.


    A lot of delicacies were served that very night which Eagle obviously enjoyed ignoring the others who were looking at him in a wierd way. Ten minutes, later, Mads went up the stage and called out Tomi who appeared out of nowhere on the stage. She was wearing a cyan and purple glittering dresss and she invited Jake to come up the stage to dance with her.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Other students began dancing along with the pairs. Bart came up and took Mads with him in his arms.


    "Let''s dance", Eagle stood up and held out his hand towards a girl with shoulder length red hair and green eyes who was sitting beside him.


    "No way! Go @@@@@ yourself!"


    "Whatever", Eagle sat back down coolly hoping while watching the dance. "This is my seat so I am going nowehere".


    The dance when on and the students switched partners. Tomi with Bart and Mads with Jake.


    "Perhaps, I can dance with Tomi after all", Eagle spoke to himself and he got up of his table and headed to where the students were dancing. He attempted to dance with Tomi just as she parted from Bart only to be rejected.


    Jake tapped Eagle on the shoulder. "I thought I told you to leave Tomi alone".


    "I don''t see you stopping her from dancing with the others, you jealouse @@@@@".


    "Yeah but she clearly does not want to dance with you and Mads has told you several times to stop being a SIMP".


    "You do your own thing and I will do mind. Tonight is a dance party and not a time to fight". Just as Eagle was about to turn away, Jake who was holding a glass cup with wine poured his drink on Eagle''s head. Angered by that act, he retaliated by giving his bully and former best friend and upper cut in his chin knocking him to the ground. "You can dish out but you can''t take it can you?" Eagle smirked.


    "Wrong move loser!" Jake got up slowly and took a tissue paper in his pocket wiping the blood off his mouth. "Now you are really going to get it this time".


    Jake punched Eagle who was being held still against his will by Bart and Edward which caused him to vomit out all he has eaten that night.


    "Do you have enough loser?" Jake asked Eagle who now had his hands on his stomach and was squarting down after the other two popular boys released him. Not getting a response, he walked up to the boy wearing bright green and asked him the same question but didn''t see what was coming.


    Eagle retaliated by punching Jake between the legs before stepping on his stomach. "Now I have had enough", Eagle turned to walk away. Mads look at Eagle wide eyed and impressed while Tomi helped Jake up asking, "Are you alright honey?"


    "Seize him!" Jake called out as Bart and the popular boys caught hold of him.


    "That is enough! Let him go. Jake don''t forget you started it. You actually got what you deserved tonight!" Mads intervened trying to get Bart and the other boys to release Eagle but to no avail.


    "Step aside!" Bart pushed Mads down. Jake moved slowly to Eagle who was unable to run away before ordering his friends to remove Eagle''s bright green suit. He spitted on the suit before stepping on it and pouring wine and tomato source on it. He proceeded to rip Eagle''s white formal shirt apart before pouring a glass of wine which was handed to him by the red haired girl who was sitting beside Eagle moments ago.


    After incurring multiple punches from Jake in the stomach, chest, and face, Jake''s lackeys released him. Eagle ran back into his room in tears leaving his bright green suit and thorn t shirt in the ballroom. Thankfully, Bob was still in his room and Ann had gone out probably with her boyfriend elsewhere which she does every weekend. "I won''t be coming out tonight to play video games, I have found a new online friend and will be playing Starcraft the whole night", his slightly overweight flatmate called out from his room.


    Eagle took a shower and changed back into his normal clothes before falling asleep in his room.


    </article>

 Chapter 14: An unexpeted visitation.

    Eagle was sleeping soundly on the lounge when Ann woke him up. "Someone is here to see you".


    It took a while for Eagle to open his eyes but by the time he did to his surprise Mads was standing beside Ann. "Mads?"


    "Yes it is me". Mads who was still wearing that pink strapless glittery dress spoke softly. She left her high heels at the shoe rack near the main door.


    "You don''t sound yourself tonight. Is everything alright back at the ball?" Eagle looked into Mads'' ocean blue eyes with his green eyes.


    "I guess I will leave you both to it", Ann headed towards her room door. "My boyfriend is waiting for me inside. Can''t keep him waiting long".


    As soon as Ann entered her room and locked her door, Mads began to break down as she took a sit beside Eagle on the lounge and broke down. "I am sorry for everthing I have done to you. All the teasing, mind games, and isolating you at my parties. Forgive me for not standing up for you earlier on at my parties and the ballroom dance. I even joined in with the laugh".


    "Hey don''t sweat it. This is not the first time I have been rejected".


    "Jake certainly deserved what he got. I hope he goes to hospital", Mads broke out in a laugh.


    "Why?"


    "He did something dispicable tonight. Remember the red head sitting beside you?"


    "What''s up with her?"


    "She is now Jake''s new girlfriend. He abruptly broke up with Tomi shortly after you left and kissed Veronica in front of her".


    "So her name is Veronica".


    "How is Tomi doing?"


    "She is back in her room".


    "Shall we see how she is?" Eagle expressed concern.


    "No, she does not want anyone to bother her at the moment. Ask her tomorrow. Tonight, I will make it up to you. Let''s dance". Mads turned on the television before switching the channel from the HBO to the MTV. "This song is perfect for a slow dance". She drag Eagle off the lounge before embracing him and leading the slow dance. "Now lets watch a movie".


    Eagle took out the blanket from his room which Mads got under (after switching the television back to HBO channel) and snuggled up to and embraced him before falling asleep together on the lounge. "Thank you, Eagle for everything". She planted a kiss on his head in the middle of watching Abduction. "Do you know that some of these actors were originally from earth?"


    "I have heard about that?"


    "Our ancestors originally came from earth. That is what my mother told me before coming to this school. She said I have got her South American tanned skin and ocean blue eyes from my father".


    "Your mother must be a genius", Eagle wishpered into Mads ear while embracing her from behind.


    "Yeah. She was the most intelligent student back in her days. Always scored top marks for history lesson".


    "Have you ever thought of visiting earth?"


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    "Why? It is comfortable here unless you plan to fly there like a space eagle", Mads giggled and elbowed Eagle in the ribs. That hurt Eagle a bit but he pretended like nothing ever happened. "Are you alright?" She turned around and planted a kiss on his nose. "That is just playful me. I do it to Bart all the time and it hurts him bad but I guess he has found a new love".


    "Really?"


    "Yeah. He abruptly broke up with me after the ballroom dance telling me he is in love with a friend of Veronica''s, a dark skinned girl slightly taller than her who was sitting at the left of her".


    "I remember her. She was looking at me strange?"


    "For what?"


    "Having a big appretite". Eagle chuckled tickling Mads who laughed and elbowed him in the ribs once more.


    "We have missed half the film. What shall we do?"


    "Alien vs Predator is coming up lets wait for that film?"


    "Good idea".


    Both the teenagers ended up falling asleep on the lounge the moment the film ended. The next day, both teenagers woke up at the same time.


    "Thank you for allowing me to spend the night. You are really a nice guy. I am sure some girl who be with you one day". Mads who was still in the arms of Eagle turned around giving him one last kiss on the forehead before getting up from under the blanket, heading towards the door, putting on her high heels and leaving for her unit leaving Eagle alone in the living room. He never bump into Mads again for the rest of the day even when he went to check on his animals. Somehow, he had hope to see her again. Eagle found it strange that Mads left in an unusual polite way not the abrupt way which she usually does.


    Monday finally arrived and Mads was not in the class. Tomi seems down and out and the chair beside her was empty. Eagle wandered what happened to Mads. His answer came when Mr Buffalo walked in, "We have lost one student today. She has left us and her animals will go to a student named Sophia".


    "When did she leave?" Eagle asked in shocked as he stood up.


    "She left us this morning and she packed her bags before saying she will never come back. You might as well forget her as she is gone from the school. Now be a good boy and SIT DOWN".


    Eagle complied and tried to pay attention to Mr. Buffalo who was giving the class a history lesson about Earthos but he found himself thinking of Mads every second of the way. All because of a Saturday night snuggled up on his lounge. Bob in the meantime was sleeping and snoring beside him.


    Ann was listening to heavy metal with her boyfriend as usual. Mr Buffalo who had been their teacher for the past two years had already given up on them and labled them to be failures and misfits. He payed more attention to the students he deemed to be successful and Eagle was definately not one of them which was a relief for him.

 Chapter 15: Nice guys finished last.

    "You actually think its cool just because Mads spend the night with you. Wrong. She views you as the Nice Guy Who Finishes Last", Bart spoke up with the dark skinned girl wearing a yellow t shirt and black shorts slightly taller than him massaging his shoulders and embracing him from behind.


    "So this is the @@@@@ you dumped Mads for. What an idiot!" Eagle scoffed loudly forgetting he was surrounded by Jake and his friends momentarily.


    "Mind you manners. A loser like you has no right to tell a winner like me what to do! Her name is Lusiana" Bart began to flare up.


    "Calm down honey", the girl spoke up still embracing the blond hair and blue eyed boy.


    "Did you actually get laid that night?" Jake scoffed. "You don''t have to tell me, I have heard about everything. You just embraced her like her SIMP hoping she makes the move".


    "What?" Eagle pretended to be aloof.


    "Tomi told me everything".


    "I thought you had dumped her". Eagle noticed Veronica embracing Jake.


    "I dumped her alright. Veronica is much better". Jake proceeded to kiss Veronica who was wearing a yellow tight blouse exposing her belly button and a black tight jeans.


    "And?"


    "Tomi and I are still friends. She is dating Edward now. Just between us, Edward is dating both Tomi and a blonde with bright green eyes and freckles. Her name is Alicia and they are in an open relationship". Jake pointed towards Edward who was embracing a petite blonde girl almost the same height as Mads with exactly the same desriptions mentioned. She was wearing a hazel shorts and a brown t shirt. "See you later loser. Lets go everyone".


    Jake and his lackeys surprisingly did not get physical with Eagle. He was tempted to throw an insult but after years of being bullied, he knew that it will be fruitless. He has now. The only girl who actually paid any attention to Eagle was gone and Tomi who was still hanging around the gang acted like nothing has happened.


    Eagle would go to the beach on his own from time to time but once again every moment reminded him of Mads. Many times, he was tempted to go up to Tomi and ask her about Mads but she was always surrounded by Jake''s lackeys and unlike Mads did not bother approaching him not even to say a simple ''Hi".


    "Missing Mads, aren''t you?" Ann asked as she saw Eagle watching an Alien versus perdator dvd which he bought from the shopping mall.


    "How did you know?"


    "You don''t usually sit by the tv and you are usually out on the beach or hanging out with your animals. Tomorrow I will be dropping out with my boyfriend. There is a new law which allows us to do that. So goodbye in advance. You can share the television with Bob, I will watch my film from my phone today".


    "Thank you and all the best. Would you like me to help you pack?"


    "No thanks, I have done my packing. My boyfriend will help me carry the last of them to his unit where the rest of my stuff are".


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    A knock came on the door.


    "I guess my boyfriend is here so goodbye forever", Ann spoke sullenly.


    Eagle ran over to give her a hug but was pushed back by the gothic.


    "Sorry, I only hug my boyfriend. I am not Mads". Ann grinned a little before walking out the door. That was the last time she was ever in Eagle''s life.


    He went back to watching the film which was paused and once again fell asleep on his lounge.


    Another two years went by quickly, Eagle had mastered his internal energy to the full and now is able to command his animals at will. Curious as to where Mads'' animals had gone too, he approached Mr Buffalo politely and asked, "Excuse me sir, may I know what has happened to Mads'' animals?"


    "They have been given to Lusiana".


    Eagle said no more. He knew they had gone to Bart''s new girlfriend. Now it is not the time to worry about anything else but to concentrate in training his animals. He would spend most of his time training his animals friends and hanging out with them even during breaks and the only other thing he did till the day of the battle royale was hanging out at the beach, watching movies, and playing video games with Bob.


    Eagle went to the clothing shop and to his surprise Mads was working there.


    "Hi Eagle, it is good to see you again. Long time no see". The petite brown haired girl with ocean blue eyes embraced him with the tightest hug he had ever received from her all his life while they were school mates.


    "Mads? Is that really you?" Eagle returned the hug.


    "You are silly. Do you think I am a clone?" Mads burst out laughing.


    "It is great to see you again".


    "I work here now and this is my new home".


    "You mean you live here too?"


    "I certainly do".


    "Where have you been for the past two years?"


    "I have been travelling around Earthos with my mother for a while. You should travel around one day. After graduation will be a good time".


    "Where is your boss?"


    "She has gone on a holiday and left me in charge of this place for a month. Tomi keeps in contact with me regularly".


    "She is in an open relationship with Edward".


    "I know and it is entirely up to her. I know Edward. He can''t keep to one girl. Heard he is dating someone with my body size".


    "She is not as pretty as you".


    "You really think so".


    "I know so".


    Showing Eagle a photo of a tall dark and handsome boy, Mads said, "This is a picture of my new boyfriend. Have you found anyone yet?"


    "No unfortunately". Eagle tried to hide his shame.


    "I am sorry to hear that. Anyway, I have to got back to work. Call me anytime you like to hang out".


    "Sure. See you later".


    "All the best in your battle royale tomorrow". Mads gives Eagle another hug.


    "Bye". Eagle returned the hug before walking out as Mads returned to the cashier to serve a customer whom had just entered the shop.

 Chapter 16: The day of graduation.

    "I have seen your performance over the years. Congratulations to these of you who have stayed. I know I have been pretty tough on you at times. Some I have even labled as failures but you have proof me wrong and that is why you are still here standing", Mr Buffalo spoke to the class a minute before Bob entered. "Except one of course". That comment caused the whole class to laugh. "Lets go to the hall. Remember the arena where you connected with your animals behind the stage curtains? That is where your animals will be placed and you will command them when your names are called out".


    "How will our animals get there? They are not allowed to walk down the hall and some of them might break things along the way". Eagle looked confused.


    "There are some things you are better off not knowing. Let the school worry about that", Mr Buffalo spoke out calmly with a smile. His opinion towards Eagle had already changed drastically from viewing his as a loser to seeing him as a someone who never gives up. "Just be physically, mentally, and emotionally prepared. Today your standing in society will be determined. I am aware there are drop outs who get well paying jobs but they will never earn my respect as they obtain these jobs with the help of others or being popular or whatsoever not by their own efforts which you guys will be doing today. Some of you will even enter the University of Thanatos".


    Edward who was putting his right arm around Tomi smirked at these words. He radiates a very confident persona which many of the other students did not possess.


    "Lets get going. On the move now", Mr Buffalo spoke as he left the class. "These who arrive late will lose whatever chance they have and will automatically be given the lowest position possible".


    Eagle nudged Bob who to his relief woke up and followed the rest of the class. Finding himself in the exact same position as when he first attended school with only one difference, the students were lining up according to their shirt colour. Eagle was pleased that he ended up behind Tomi once again. "Perhaps, I can impress Tomi and ask her out", he thought to himself. This time, he was wise enough not to blurt it out as he knew that Edward would respond, "In your dreams!"


    "Everyone. To see the battle going on take a look at your phones and enter the website which link will be sent to you by sms. The battles played will be recorded at the same time. Congratulations once again for making it this far".


    Ten students were randomly called out by Mr.Buffalo. Bob was one of them and so was Edward. An hour passed and a winner was the winner was no other than Tomi''s new boyfriend. Edward unleashed his green internal energy and became one with his green anaconda, green cave bear, and Purrusaurus. Bob was sadly the first one to have all his animals killed. His cobra was swallowed by Edward''s green anaconda, his leopard was killed by a tiger, and his brown rat was eaten by an Eastern indigo snake.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Tomi was next to be called up and so was Jake as well as Eagle himself together with seven other students. "This is not my lucky day", Eagle thought to himself.


    "It never is from the start, isn''t it?" Jake mocked. "I guess this is the last day I will be seeing you anyway, loser who calls himself an eagle".


    Eagle did not respond. His only goal was to do the best he can knowing that he could at least be the top three knowing that his animals are one of the strongest. He was in for a rude surprise as Jake unleashed his animals upon Eagle''s. His Nile croc killed killed Eagle''s drop bear and his steppe green bear killed his green and black sun bear leaving him with only a green darner which was killed and eaten by a chickcharney which formerly belonged to Ann now under the command of Jake. This made Eagle the official loser.


    Jake who controls animals which he obtained form Norman after the latter got expelled ended up the champion as well. "Well done, Jake, you are crown the champion". As Eagle walked out, he could hear everybody shouting, "Jake,Jake,Jake,Jake!"


    Attemping to go back to the accomadation and pack his stuff, he was stopped by Mr Buffalo who called out, "You can''t leave just yet. We have to assign you your position in society. Come here for a moment please".


    Taking a sobbing Eagle aside, Mr Buffalo spoke with compassion, "Well done, Eagle. I never thought you would make it to the battle royale. If there is anything that you need to know to make you feel better, you have earned my respect. Now get back to the hall and wait for your certificate to be handed out. Well done".


    "Thank you, sir". Eagle blew his nose into the tissue which had been handed over to him by Mr Buffalo.


    Bart was announced the winner as well.


    "How did someone from the cyan class do it?" Jake asked mockingly,.


    "Remember the deal we made with the Red Class students? Animals from drop outs have been placed under my control too".


    Veronica, Lusiana, and Alicia were also announced as winners.


    "We can all be together. Yes we are a family", Jake cheered. Edward and Bart followed after.


    "As if traitor", Eagle who was metres away mumbled.


    Tomi did not look happy but she left and packed her stuff before disappearing immediately after she was handed her certificate. She had been unusually quite during the whole time of waiting and did not want to speak to anyone.


    Eagle was given his certificate next and on it was written, a job as a janitor which is probably what Bob has too. "Can''t be too bad. Many janitors get decent pay". Bob didn''t look too happy.

 Chapter 17: A job as a janitor and an enticing offer.

    Things looked horrible for Eagle and Bob. They had to leave the School of the Beast and look for job considered low ranking by selfish society. Eagle became a rubbish cleaner (he was rejected in his application to work in Earthos Bird Park) where he could do his favorite thing: bird watching and the pay was much better.


    Bob became a janitor in School of the Beast and told Eagle, "I am going to enjoy the rest of my life watching the next batch of students."


    "See you later, Bob. I guess you have a better offer than I have. Where are you living now?"


    "Staying in an accomodation provided for me in the school where food is provided. In other words, I will still be on school grounds".


    "Can we catch up for a game sometime?"


    "Maybe but as you have known me all these years, I am a hermit. It is winter now and I would prefer to remain alone. Time for hibernation. See you later". Bob and Eagle went their seperate ways forever.


    Eagle lived in a room which was rented out by the clothing shop owner named Sarah who had promoted Mads to become her second in charge. It felt like old times in school as Mads was dating as usual.


    One day, when Eagle came back from work, Sarah approached him and said, "Someone like Mads can''t stay single can''t she?"


    "She certainly can''t"


    "She told me that you have a crush on Tomi, have you attempted to ask her out?"


    "Never got the chance to".


    "You should try. She comes over to visit Mads from time to time".


    "Right. Here is the rent money. I have to go now".


    The place Eagle was living was convenient as both public transport and the beach are nearby. The shopping mall where the cinema is located is only five hundred metre away. In addition, he could see his school building and the accomodation with seven colours which brought back memories both good and bad. Tomi who visited the shop from time to time now greeted Eagle warmly but she never apologised nor considered him boyfriend material. For the past, he wandered why Jake had turned on him and ruined his social life at school.


    His answer came a week later at the shopping mall. Eagle had just finished a day''s work and is now having his lunch in the food court. He had tried to ask Mad''s knowing it is her break time to join him but she had declined as she was meeting up with her boyfriend. Shortly after he hang up, he was approached by four men and four women. Two of the men and two of the women were wearing red shirts while the rest were in purple shirts. The men were in black jeans while the women were in black tight pants. The leader introduced himself as Aiden Red.


    "We have come to give you an offer you can''t resist. Are you tired of being a loser all your life?"


    "Why do you ask me that?"


    "We are the ones who gave your former friend Jake the success he had. Everything has been arranged for him including the destruction of your social life. We even gave that to Mona".


    Eagle gulped knowing that they were the cost of Jake''s success and betrayal as well as Mona getting fired.


    "You are a smart man. I believe you have already caught on. We are not asking for much. We just want a blood contract".


    "What do I get as proof".


    "An inusitive man aren''t you", Aiden briefly turned into a cape cobra before turning back into his human form.


    "I mean what you give me before I consider making the blood contract".


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    "We will give you the ability to get more money and charm which you never had in high school. Once you have obtain these, we will visit you again and signing the contract will be made compulsory or we can do the blood contract here. Don''t worry nobody can see us as we are in another dimension now. What is your call?


    "How did we get in another dimension?"


    "Our powers".


    Thinking it over, Eagle had always been a failure and at least known by one by his parents, peers, and most whom he had come into contact with.


    "Tired of being pitied. Take our initial offer".


    "Alright I will take your power but without the blood contract".


    "Fine by me. Let me tell you something Mona never told you. We from the purple and red class are in control of the whole school. We hardly mingle with the others as we spend most of our time as a secret society of our own. We are what others call conspiracy. Enjoy your meal and we will see you later".


    Eagle found himself alone once again feeding on his noodles which he had ordered. They were now cold. Once he finished dinner, Eagle immediately began his three month makeover plan, he enrolled himself in a gym which eventually gave him a six pack and he bought a pair of dark glasses. During these three months, he kept as little contact with Mads as possible.


    Three months later, Eagle woke up with a new found confidence. He put on a green singlet and brown shorts after taking a shower and walked into the clothing shop from the main door which is connected to the clothing shop. Spotting Mads, wearing her her usual blue denim skirt and pink strapless top, she was wearing new yellow hair pins in her shoulder length brown hair, and her back turned towards him selling clothes to customers. This was the perfect time to surprise her, he called out, "Hi there, Mads. You look so beautiful today. If you are free tonight, you should come out for a dance with me. Dress in your pink dress and high heels which you wore during the dance four years ago. We are going on a date".


    Turning around, Mads embraced Eagle just as soon as she had given her customer the change. She actually flipped out a second ago due to the surprise. ¡°Eagle where have you been hiding. I missed you. I thought you have turned into an eagle and flew away for good¡±.


    ¡°Sowhat if I have. I am back to say hello at least am I?¡±Eagle returned the hug and lifted Mads off the ground causing her to kick and scream.


    As soon as Eagle put her down, Mads spoke up."I have a boyfriend as I already said but if you just want to dance, I will come with you tonight as it is Friday and my boyfriend has gone travelling for a week".


    "It is not a date then. Let''s have some fun. Mind if I buy a pair of green overalls, the once which I bought during the dance".


    "No worries, Eagle. Where did you get that confidence from? Have you been working out?¡± She placed her hand on his abs and chest. ¡°You even wear dark glasses too. They make you look like the man in black, no green¡±.


    "It is just my natural self, baby".


    "You seem to have change overnight?"


    "I have always been that way, darling. I like your outfit and I can¡¯t take my eyes off you¡±.


    "Oh stop it, you are flattering me".


    "Shall I call you ugly instead".


    "No way!" Mads stepped closer to Eagle as if to give him a hug before punching him in the chest.

 Bonus Chapter: Mads 20th birthday.

    <u>Bonus Chapter: Mads'' 20th birthday</u>.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you. Happy birthday dear Mads, Happy birthday to you!" The moment the crowd finished singing, Mads blew out all twenty rainbow candles on her colourful birthday cake.


    "Thank you all for coming. This is one of my best birthday parties", the brunette giggled happily as she drunk her wine which Tomi brought along to Mac Donalds. "You look cute as ever. It is almost as you had never aged a day pass sixteen since we last met", said Jake. "Where is your new boyfriend tonight?"


    "He has gone travelling elsewhere". Clearly looking disappointed at the absence of her boyfriend which was quickly replaced by a cutesy smile.


    "What about Eagle?" Tomi asked. "Shouldn''t you invite your housemate along?"


    "He is unable to come around?"


    "Why not? I thought you both have already grown close?" Bart mocked. "Oh wait, I know, he is probably too scared to see us after what we did to him in high school".


    Clearly annoyed by Bart''s comment, she shot back actually defending Eagle, "He is working hard today and he can''t make it but we will be meeting up later after this party".


    "He is clearly missing out fun time. We are going to the largest night club in Earthos. He should have come along that would have increased his confidence even more", Edward who had just joined the conversation interjected. "It was exactly the same scenario last year when Eagle was absent for your 19th party too and I am surprise you count him as a friend".


    "Well, I treated him like he didn''t exist on my 15th party and did not turn up on my 16th. Therefore, I can''t blame Eagle if he does not want to turn up. We have not been the best to him during his high school years and I feel bad about it". The brunette finished her wine before leaving with her friends to get to the night clubs. Upon reaching the nightclub, having booked places in advance, Mads began dancing to the music which was playing loudly as soon as she step on the dance floor. Everybody else began head banging. A few other boys tried to get with Mads only to be chased off by Jake and gang.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    Most of the girls were able to dance to the music, some of the guys were attempting to dance but doing a poor job, and there was a couple bumping and grinding on the dance floor.


    Time passed and everybody got drunked. Tomi and Mads excused themselves and home together by taxi. The blonde who was already intoxicated and more so than brunette was feel down asleep in her friends room as soon as she followed the latter into Sarah''s house.


    Mad''s went out to get water to drink only to see Eagle sleeping in the living room at the back of the house with a giant pink teddy bear. Giggling while watching him snore, she got herself a cup of water before drinking half of it and splashing the rest on the half Asian young man waking him up. "What are you doing with this pink teddy bear?"


    "Oh hi Mads..............."Eagle said sleepily, I bought it for you. Happy 20th birthday". Eagle looked into her ocean blue eyes as she looked back into his green ones.


    "I bought it for your birthday?


    "Thank you, Eagle". Mads gave him a hug before lying down on his lap while cuddling the giant teddy bear. "I love you Mr Snuggles!"


    "You must be thinking of me the whole day weren''t you? Why didn''t you come to my party you bad boy!" Still lying on Eagle''s lap, she jabbed his chest with her left index finger.


    "I am sorry. I was busy".


    "You have not been playing hide and seek, have you?"


    "What?!"


    "Calm down, I was just messing with you! Do you love me?" Flirting with Eagle, while looking at him with these cute ocean blue puppy dog eyes. Mads was still lying on his lap.


    "I...................."


    "I already have a boyfriend but I love you. Since, Tomi is asleep in my room and too drunk to join us. I will spend the night with you in the living room". She giggled before falling asleep on his lap.

 Chapter 18: Life of luxury.

    <u>Chapter 18: Life of luxury.</u>


    Eagle took Mads to the largest night club in Earthos by public transport and paid a handsome amount of cash to enter without having to line up like the others.


    "Are you sure you can afford this?" Mads curosity got the better off her.


    "Just let me take care of everything tonight", Eagle look at her with a smirk.


    "I have a feeling you have somehow changed?"


    "Don''t you like the new me?"


    "I do but somehow I feel you are hiding something. You are someone I have never met in school. Don''t get me wrong I like you but you do not need to change to impress anyone".


    "Not trying to", Eagle spoke as he called out the barmaid, "Come here beautiful, my honey wants a drink for free".


    "Eagle. What are you doing?" Mads punched Eagle in the left biceps, "You sound just like both Jake and Bart. Look she is coming".


    "A free drink it is", the barmaid smiled.


    "Enjoy your wine, honey?"


    "Stop it!" Mads giggled obviously enjoying the new confidence Eagle had. "If you had been this confident, Tomi would have been attracted to you".


    "Indeed!"


    "Have you ever been attracted to me, espeially after our cuddle on the green launge?" Mads put on her cutesy pout now getting into the flirty mood.


    "So what if I am?" Eagle confidently took Mad''s hand and led her to the dance floor, "Let''s dance".


    The dance was finally over and most of the ladies were leaving. Knowing that by a certain time, the ratio of guys will outnumber the girls, Eagle took Mads to a hotel. "Let''s watch the same movie which we watched on the lounge and relive the time when we were only sweet sixteen. I forgot, I have not even turned sixteen at that time old lady". That comment earned Eagle and kick between the legs.


    "What will you be doing after this?" Mads who was high due to drinking a bit of wine asked.


    "I will be going travelling around Earthos and see what it is like".


    "You should do it. I have done it with my mother and it was fun. Who will you be taking with you?"


    "Just me, myself, and I. You can tell Sarah to rent out my room to someone else".


    Turning on the television and finding Alien vs Predator 2 on HBO, Eagle and Mads snuggled up together. This time it went further than it had gone on the green lounge. The next day, Eagle attempted to leave Mads in the hotel room with cash and a note to give to Sarah.


    "No don''t go!". She held on to Eagle''s right hand before he could get off the bed.


    "Why? We were just having fun for the night".


    "I realise that I really like you and want to be with you".


    "Yeah really? Like when you acted like I didn''t exist during your 15th birthday and invited me for your 16th birthday which you did not turn up?"


    "I am really sorry, Tomi had some personal issues going on and I felt bad about it. I had to help her sought it out".


    "What about the time you cuddled up me with on the lounge and just left me there? Using me to stroke your ego at that time".


    "I am sorry Eagle, I did mess with you back than but I really like you and want to be with you".


    "Well I don''t. I only wanted a good time".


    These words made Mads'' anger flare up and she pushed Eagle off the bed before kicking him between the legs and stepping on .........in rage. "That is for treating me as nothing more than a slut. Now get out of here!".


    Eagle slowly got up, put on his clothes, and headed for the hotel door, opening it, walking out, and closing it behind him.


    A week later, Eagle received a call from Mads during his vacation, "Hi Eagle. Sorry to bother you during your vacation. I am not angry that you have left me in the hotel alone as I have done that to you many times in high school. I just want to inform you that I am pregnant".


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "I am on vacation in the south and having fun. Why don''t you just abort the baby. Your boyfriend doesn''t have to know".


    "He already does and I am begging you to have mercy on me".


    "I am busy hanging out with the barmaid we met at the nightclub. The one who gave you a free drink. See you later".


    "That is not the Eagle I remember. I am disappointed with you. The Eagle I knew would never speak the way you did and always valued life no matter what condition he is in. Guess I was wrong about you!".


    Mads hangs up


    After sending the barmaid off who had to go to work in a job she just found at the bar on the ground floor in the hotel below, Eagle thought to himself, "Did I really do the wrong thing? I am finally enjoying fame and fortune and Mads calls me to raid my brain. Yeah right?"


    https://youtu.be/BXlYuaycRbU


    <div>


    The next day, Eagle left the barmaid in the hotel room with money before heading off to his next conquest. His life was now like the film ''Ghost of Girlfriends Past. "I am having the time of my life. Yeee hah!"


    Four years passed quickly and Eagle had enjoyed more than enough fame and fortune. He found a hotel in the north where he planned to stay for a short time. He wanted to head back to the west to see Tomi but he aborted that idea as he knew it would mean being confronted by Mads.


    Eagle ended up eating in the luxury restaurant and ordered a huge amount of food.


    "You have such a big appetite for a small man", the waitress laugh.


    "I am large enough for you, beautiful. You have got lovely brown eyes".


    "Yeah right".


    As Eagle was in the middle of his lunch, he was approached by the same eight people he had met in the mall.


    "You are a difficult man and you have used our power without signing the contract far longer than you have promised. It is time to fulfill your end of the bargain". Aiden Red took out the contract.


    "Go away and leave me alone. It is my choice to sign up or not. This is my life".


    "You are about to learn the hard way. Your torment will begin soon".


    "We shall see".


    Aiden and his friends disappeared leaving Eagle alone to eat. He called out to the waitress. "Hey blonde, what are you doing after this?"


    "Heading home".


    "Come over to my hotel room, it will be fun".


    "Sure thing. It is late anyway and there is no more public transport".


    Between that trip, Eagle travelled everywhere else and his ability to attract women went down hill. Women after women rejected him even with his handsome amount of cash offered. Tired of the rejection he incurred around Earthos, he decided to head back to the west.


    </article>

 Interlude 3: Mads.

    <div>


    "What happened sweetie", an older version of Mads with brown hair and brown eyes opened the door.


    "I missed you mom", Mads immediately hugged her mother.


    "Come in a enjoy my cooking. I have cooked your favourite food but first take a look round the house. Your room has not changed". Mads took a tour around the her two story house. She noticed that pictures of herself as a child were still kept on the walls as well as one in which she was born together with the picture of her before she left for broading school.


    In the middle of lunch while eating Brazilian BBQ, Mads spontaneously spoke up, "Mom. Lets go for some travelling".


    "Why dear?" The older version of Mads became curious.


    "To have some fun and traveling is not always an opportunity which everybody gets".


    "When I was your age, I always wanted to travel but never had the opportunity because of my lack of finances that is until I married your dad".


    "Where is dad now?"


    "I am not sure but one thing we have, more than enough more for two year''s of travelling round the world".


    "When do we start?"


    "Tomorrow".


    One and a half years later. "You are hired. Your job starts tomorrow". Mads couldn''t believe her eyes. This was her first interview and she had already been accepted.


    "Thanks .............."


    "Just call me Sarah. You have a wonderful personality and I believe you can plesantly to our customers". Her new boss shoke her hand and took out a contract with a pen to sign on.


    "Thanks Sarah". Mads jumped up happily giving her new boss a hug. "I don''t have a place to stay".


    "I have a few spare rooms in my home at the back of the clothing shop. Pick whichever room you like".


    Mads followed Sarah into her house behind the counter and allowed her to look around the house. It had only one floor but with four different rooms. The first room was already taken by Sarah the owner. Therefore, Mads choose the second room.


    Having natural charisma and people skills, the business in the clothing shop experienced a boom. Sarah now had twice the number of returning customers and it is all because of Mad''s people skills and on top of that, she reconnected with Eagle and Tomi.


    Seeing that Eagle did not have a place to stay, she appealed to Sarah to allow him to rent a room with a discount partly because she wanted to make up for the way she had treated him during high school.


    Little did she know that Eagle was going to be the one to impregnate her which cost her boyfriend to break up with her.


    "Are you alright, Mads?" Sarah asked.


    "I am pregnant and I don''t know what to do", Mads hugged Sarah weeping.


    "It is alright dear. Sometimes, we make mistakes in our life and we grow out of them. You have helped my company business and I will help you look after your child".


    Nine months later, Mads gave birth to a baby girl. "Congratulations, Mads", Sarah who was holding her hand by her side spoke. "What would you name her?"


    "Birdy will be her name. Birdy Jones".


    "What about Eagle?"


    "Stuff him, he doesn''t deserve the baby to bear his family name. He does not even deserve the title". Mads snapped briefly before calming down.


    "You are free to have one years maternal live if you like".


    "Thank you so much, Sarah". Mads embraced her with her left arm while carrying Birdy in the other.


    Three days later, Birdy got struck by an unknown sickness which was incurable. The doctors couldn''t find a way to stop it and advised her to prepare for the worst. Mads began to cry in the hospital living room while sitting on a green lounge. While embracing her daughter and weeping, she was approached by a huge blue haired man and his wife.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Hi Mads, we heard that you have someone precious who needs healing". The blue haired man spoke up.


    "Who are......"Mad''s noticed Mona and embraced her with her left arm while holding her daughter with the other.


    "Hi Mads, long time no see. Meet Norman my husband", Mona smiled.


    "How did you both know my daughter is sick?"


    "The Headmaster from the School of Par¨¢deisos told us". Norman smiled.


    "I have heard of Eagle Riders once and they will be sent by the King of Par¨¢deisos to these who cry out to him for help".


    "We are the Eagle Riders". Norman laid his hand on Birdy and healed her.


    Mona asked Mads if she would like to become an Eagle Rider. She accepted.


    Three weeks later, Sarah also became an Eagle Rider.


    Norman and Mona took them to see the Headmaster and he gave Mads a royal blue egg and Sarah was given a yellow egg.


    Now Mads had not one but two offspring to look after.


    "What should I do?" Mads asked with confusion.


    "Don''t worry, the power I have given to you will be sufficient", the Headmaster spoke gently. "Besides you are among friends who will help you look after your daughter. Regarding the egg given to you, however, the sole responsibility falls on you. It will hatch in three months if you do well just like all the other eggs. If you look after that egg, I will look after your child in exchange. I will work with you".


    Mads nodded and under the teachings of Mona, she learned to juggle time in looking after her baby and the royal blue egg given to her.


    Norman gave Mads a book called Blue Diamond Kingdom written by an unknown writter which was all about the male blue ice bears which were the cost of the disappearance of all blue stars in space. The story included a blonde hair and blue eyed girl named Ella W/Quite Cute who grew up to became a warrior princess.


    "Who is this?"


    "She was a blue star warrior from earth. She is now in the Kingdom of Par¨¢deisos". Norman calmly replied.


    "I would like to be like her", Mads spoke out.


    "You will that is why the royal blue egg has been given to you", Mona interjected.


    "One day, these male blue ice bears are going to destroy everything in the universe and they are stronger than Black Thanatos and the four wizards. In the meantime, we must do what we are called to do why it is still day". Norman looked towards the sky in the night which beyond it wasthe universe filled with purple, white, green, yellow, orange, and red stars. "As the male blue ice bears have become one with the blue stars, so did the brightest stars in the universe seemingly disappear".


    "May I know why you dyed your hair blue?"


    "I have heared about Isbjorn Daelander, a legendary blue star warrior from earth who has dyed his hair blue. Someone once told me that I looked like his decedent".


    Mads sliently look into the sky enjoying the view of the stars with Norman, Mona, and Sarah.


    Four years passed quickly, during that period of time many other men in the School of Paradeisos tried to flirt with Mads but to no avail, she was only interested in becoming the best eagle rider she can be as well as raising her daughter the best she can. Birdie was now five years old and had long brown hair and green eyes and Norman spoke up, "We will have more Eagle Riders joining us soon and even now there is one lost in the middle of nowhere".


    "Who would that be?" Mads asked.


    "The father of your daughter", Mona answered.


    </article>

 Chapter 19: Lost in the island.

    Eagle was lost in the middle of nowhere and his phone''s connection had been cut off from the rest of the world.


    "What shall we do?" A mother who was cuddling her ten year old son, the youngest pessanger on the plane, cried out.


    Eagle was frantically trying to meditate but to no avail. Other pessangers were screaming and it was causing the captain, the pilot, and the staff members great stress. The air stewardess were unsuccessfully trying to calm down the pessangers who were panicking and getting out of hand.


    "We need food and water. Somebody help us?!"


    "Shut up", another pessanger spoke up. You are not the only one on board.


    "Everybody please calm down", the captain spoke though his speaker on the pilot seat. "This is only temporary and help is on the way".


    Everybody calmed down for a while. Some of the pessangers even left the plane to enjoy fresh air and look for food to eat. One of them called out, "I found fresh water". The other pessangers followed him and discovered the island was filled with watermelons which provided enough water to quench the thirst of everybody.


    Eagle even discovered the island was filled with rabbits which were caught and cooked for a bbq. He remembered Mads'' Brazilian BBQ which was given to him once during high school. That made him regret abandoning her. In order to forget his guilt, he offered to go hunting for more rabbits. Using his internal powers, Eagle connected with a whole rabbit family before using his pocket knife and ended their lives quickly.


    "I only kill for food not for sport. I apologize", Eagle spoke to the dead rabbits. "You are a fast breeding bunch and it will only take you all a few weeks to repopulate", he spoke to the remaining rabbits which were alive. "I have left your babies alive. I have a daughter of my own whom I have not met yet". He took the dead rabbits back to the rest of the waiting pessangers for a bbq.


    Everybody ate till they were full and fell asleep for a few hours.


    While everybody was relaxing, a storm suddenly broke out and the rain feel down and a cyclone appeared in the ocean. It was heading towards the plane at tremendous speed. All the pessangers rushed back into the plane in panic hoping the cyclone would not be strong enough to carry the plane. Boy were they wrong, the plane was carried into the sky and crashed into the water killing everyone except Eagle who did not make it to the plane on time.


    Seeing the plane crash and not knowing how to out, Eagle cried out to the King of Par¨¢deisos for help. His clothes were already dirty and he was tired and just wanted to rest in his comfortable bed at Sarah''s house not knowing weather he will be welcomed back after what he did to Mads.


    "If I die I probably deserve it but allow me to live to see my daughter and be a father to her. I will even marry Mads if I must".


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Dark forces surrounded Eagle and said to him, "You are no better than Jake and deserve to die".


    "Help!!!!" cried Eagle running from the dark entities which were catching up to him quickly. He was finally surrounded and waited for his death. Suddenly, a man glowing in blue arrived and cut down all the evil entities. He was no other than Norman.


    "Climb up if you want to live", he called out to Eagle who was paralyzed with fear. Knowing that he was not going to budge, Norman jumped on his neon blue eagle and commanded her to grab Eagle with her right foot which is large enough to carry a bull African elephant, carrying him off.


    The eagle carried him all the way to the School of Paradeisos, releasing Eagle at the command of Norman. "Feel free to take a tour". Eagle led by Norman was taken for a tour around the school. There he saw many people who were feeding their eagles with different colours in the huge backyard.


    "Who are they?" Eagle asked.


    "They are the eagle riders which you will become one soon. Lets keep going". Norman showed Eagle the accomodations which were apartments in which all twelve of them had a colour of its own. There were more apartments was more than what the School of the Beast had.


    Finally, Eagle was taken to the main building. It was not as fancy looking as the School of the Beast but it was strong and according to Norman can withstand the greatest storms on Earthos. furthermore, it was painted white.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "To make you an eagle rider?"


    "How?"


    "You are coming with me to meet the Headmaster of Par¨¢deisos".


    "Who?"


    "You cried out to the King of Par¨¢deisos, am I right?" The blue haired man did not bother to turn around.


    "Yes I have", Eagle answered but was uncertain why Norman ask him the question.


    Norman took Eagle up the stairs and he saw photos of eagles with different colours as well as information of the hstorical star warriors and eagle riders on the notice boards. He was finally taken to an office which gave out bright blue aura which frighten Eagle.


    "Do not fear. Just enter as you are. The Headmaster is expecting you". Norman gave Eagle and encouraging push.


    Eagle nervously walked in through the bright blue aura and was greeted warmly although he expected it to be harsh."Welcome, Eagle. Today, you have become a follower of the King of Par¨¢deisos. Here is a bright green egg".


    Immediately, a bright green egg appeared in Eagle''s right hand.


    "Take care of this egg until it hatches and once it does feed it until it grows into a giant eagle. You may go now.There are familiar faces who would like to meet with you. Norman will take you to them".

 Chapter 20: Invitation to a new life.

    "Daddy!" a little girl with brown hair and green eyes dressed in green ran over towards Eagle as he returned to the school hall and gave him a hug.


    Eagle carried the little girl and said, "I will never leave you again".


    "Welcome back, Eagle. Its been a while", a familiar voice spoke.


    "M-mads?"


    "It is me alright. Did you forget me this quick?" she asked before running from the main door over Eagle embracing him. "Welcome to the School of Par¨¢deisos".


    Mads placed her right index finger on Eagle''s lips before he could say one word. "No need to apologize. Let the past stay in the past. It''s water under the bridge now. We will start all over as friends once more. I am not interested in getting married to anyone at the moment but you are free to see our daughter anytime you like. Don''t let the past burden you. It is over. Everything. We are new creatures". She gave Eagle a smile which shows that her is no longer the same person he knew at high school and after graduation.


    "Thank you". Eagle smiled gratefully.


    "My pleasure".


    "May I know the colour of your egg?"


    "It is royal blue. It has hatched and become a beautiful royal blue eagle. What about yours?"


    "Bright green". Eagle laughed.


    "Somethings never change do they". Mads broke out laughing. Their daughter laughing along.


    "Glad to see you here, Eagle", Mona who had been watching them from a far came close.


    "You are?"


    "I am Mona and Norman is my husband. Took you a while to recognized me, didn''t you?" The brown haired woman with brown eyes asked.


    "How long ..........?"


    "For five years now, Eagle. We have two twin boys with brown eyes. They look just like their father and are slightly older than your daughter".


    "Where do you live now?" Eagle turned back to converse with Mads.


    "I still live with Sarah and she too has become an eagle rider. She is probably in the backyard making sure her yellow eagle is well fed".


    "How do we nuture our egg?"


    "Just placed it under some hay and keep it warm wherever you go. I am sure your pockets are warm enough, aren''t they?" Mads spoke to Eagle who was wearing a thick jacket which had a few pockets, one where the bright green egg was kept.


    "Wow, everybody has changed. Does Sarah still have a spare room?" Eagle asked looking tired.


    "You room will be in the green building in the School of Par¨¢deisos. From today onwards, you are a permenant resident here. You will be meeting up other eagle riders shortly", Norman spoke up.


    "As I said, you are still welcome to come a visit us anytime you like. To meet our daughter and be a father to her", Mads spoke up before heading to the backyard to look for Sarah.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "Let me take you to your room", Norman said.


    The blue haired man and his wife led Eagle to him room which was on the seventh floor. The unit had a similar structure to his unit back in the School of the Beast but it was twice as large with a few more sofas as well as a green lounge.


    "Please select a room. The other two rooms are not occupied yet but they soon will be. We will leave you to your own devices for now". Norman headed out the door with his wife.


    Eagle took a look at every room and noticed they all had a bed, a matress, and a green blanket prepared. All the resources that were provided in his school unit were provided in each of these rooms too. Eagle choose the 3rd room and fell asleep after arranging his stuff as he did back in high school.


    "It feels like school all over again", Eagle thought to himself before falling asleep. He had a dream that he was riding a giant green eagle and holding a green diamond sword before waking up.


    He saw a leftlet on his table which was left by Norman because of his signature. "If you ever think anything is the same, it is not. All things are new".


    Eagle read a section about the diamond swords and he immediately ran to the backyard only to discover that everyone had gone home or returned to their accomodations. The only two people left were Norman and Mona who were feeding their respective neon blue eagles.


    "Hi there, Eagle, how may we help you?"


    "I just have one question. How do I get my green diamond sword?" Eagle asked with a smirk.


    "The swords which will be given to you are from planet Diamond which has been destroyed by the last male blue ice bear which became one with the last blue star. It seems the legandary Isbjorn Daelander has managed to salvage remnants of diamonds from every colour before the destruction of the planet", Norman answered Eagle''s question.


    "But when?"


    "Focus on looking after that egg and after it hatches, you have another three months to look after it and grow it".


    "Where do these eagles come from?"


    "They come from planet Diamond which has a gravity 110 times that of Earthos. Since the gravity here is light, the eagles are able to grow much larger than they are back in their original planet".


    "I don''t see any of these eagles having the gift of speech and reason".


    "They don''t. Long ago, the King of Paradeisos brought some dead eggs to Earthos way before it was populated by mankind and gave life to them the moment the School had been set up. Each egg has a life of its own and is waiting for to have an owner before hatching. No they don''t have the gift of speech and reason but they are only as strong as the person who takes care of them. Take care of your egg and your eagle will serve you well. You will not be disappointed".

 Interlude 4: Tomi.

    "Hi Tomi, how are you doing?" Mads asked her best friend with a concern expression on her face.


    "I am doing good. Thank you". Tomi with her back turned to Mads at the beach just wanted to be left alone. She did not want to be around anyone at the moment not even her best friend.


    "I am not leaving until I know everything is alright".


    Tomi could not hold on to her tears anymore, breaking down, she turned around and gave her shorter friend a hug. "I don''t know how to put this in words. Jake has been staring at other women recently. Am I ugly?".


    "Hey, don''t sweat it, Bart does that to me too. You are sexy and beautiful while I am cute and we are the most popular girls in the school".


    "But it is a mutual thing. Unlike you I do not flirt with Eagle".


    "Pot calling the kettle black, darling?" Mads smirked and they both shared a laugh. "I saw the way you look at Norman".


    "Happy sweet sixteen Mads, I have bought you a birthday present. It is in my room back in our school unit".


    "Thank you. We will always be best friends for life".


    "Don''t you have a party to go to at a concert. You basically invited almost the whole form to go and many seniors which you consider good looking are there and Eagle might not do well socially without you". Tomi flashed her usual foxy grin.


    "Eagle? I do remember inviting him. He will be there no doubt. He might be a SIMP but he turns up whenever he says he would unlike Bart and Jake". Mads giggled. "I know I invited him and many others but you are more important. Can''tjust leave my best friend to herself. Besides, I payed for the event and all who are invited get to go for free". The brunette placed her right arm around the slightly taller blonde.


    "Do you like Eagle?" Tomi turned to looked at Mads confused.


    "Why did you ask?"


    "You get all touchy feely around him".


    "I don''t know. He is just cute and fun to play with". The petite brunette chuckled. "The wind is blowing. I can feel it in my face. Woo hoo!"


    "Woo hoo!". Tomi repeated the exact same words after Mads.


    Three hours later, the two girls headed back to the Green Apartment and saw Eagle looking like he was drenched with some beer. He was sitting in front of the main enterance looking into the stars in the sky.


    "Shall we talk to him?" Tomi asked.


    "I guess so". Mads was about to lead the way when Eagle got up and walked elsewhere without noticing them. "Oh well! I guess he wants to be left alone tonight. He will be alright".


    A day before Mads left school, "Good morning Tomi. You are early". The brunette opened the main door of her unit only to find Tomi with Edward and Alicia.


    "Good morning, Mads. How was you sleep over at Eagle''s?"


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Nothing happened really. We just cuddled up on the lounge while watching Abduction and Alien vs Predator", Mads gave out her usual giggle. "You sound a lot more cheerful than I am".


    "I am now in an open relationship with Edward and Alicia". Tomi had her left arm round Edward''s shoulder while Alicia was sitting on his lap. "You really do play with Eagle''s emotions don''t you".


    "I will be leaving school tomorrow".


    "Really? I am going to miss you".


    "You can always give me a call. We will remain in contact".


    "Are you going to say goodbye to Eagle?" Tomi casually spoke.


    "I am planning to travel around Earthos with my mother and I will look for work after that".


    The next day, Tomi headed to class and took her usual seat which reminded her of her best friend. Ten minutes later she received a text. "I am on my way home now. I will give you a call tonight. Love Mads".


    Mr Buffalo by that time had stop bothering with what the students were doing. He seem to have mellowed out and as long as thing don''t go too far he will not intervene.


    The day for battle royale finally arrived and Tomi was second to be defeated after Eagle.


    "We can go our seperate ways now, Tomi. I am breaking up with you today". Edward had his right arm around Alicia, kissing her right after speaking to Tomi.


    "The feeling is mutual. Goodbye". Tomi who had already obtained her certificate left the hall before leaving the hall and heading towards her unit to get her stuff which were already neatly packed.


    She proceeded to give her best friend a call. "Hi Mads, I have graduated. Have the second last place and been awarded a job as a sales promoter in Victoria Secrets".


    "That is great to hear".


    "I didn''t do well".


    "At least we have a similar type of job. I work in the clothing shop near the beach. The one in which we bought our dresses for the ballroom dance".


    "Really? How long have you been working there?" Tomi''s hazel eyes were wide with surprise. "We can catch up regularly".


    "Sometime now before your graduation. You can come over right now. Sarah knows that you are my best friend".


    "I will see you soon". Tomi called up a taxi as she had quite a number of personal belongings that were too heavy for her to carry.


    "Let us carry your bags for you?"


    "Jake?" Tomi turned around only to see Jake with his arm around Veronica as well as Bart and Lussiana. Edward and Alicia were standing close by as well.


    "Come on Tomi, we might have broken up but we are not that bad as if to leave you to carry everything by yourself. Just cancel your taxi booking, the clothing shop is not that far and it will be a good exercise". Jake spoke pursuasively.


    "Very well Jake. I can use some help". Tomi replied with a smile.

 Interlude 5: Norman.

    "Know your place Jake", the tall blue haired boy pushed and out muscled the third tallest boy in the school who is a year younger than himself. "You are only new and acting like your are the boss. You and your lackeys. Line up in the future and wait for your turn and do not try to cut through anyone especially me". Norman who was staring into Jake''s hazel green eyes which turned brown with his bright blue eyes before turning around and walking into the cafeteria.


    He was about to order his food when Jake caught up to him and shouted, "I am not done yet. You might be big but that is all you got BONE HEAD!"


    "Looks like this junior here wants a fight. Very well I will humour you this time". Norman crunched his fist.


    "I have got your back", Bart spoke up. "We will take him down together".


    "No, lets just leave it". Mads tried to calm down everybody only to be ignored.


    "You surely talk big. Nobody has lasted more than a minute with me in a fight and I have knocked out guys tougher than you both. I will give you just one chance to leave me alone". Norman looked into Jake''s hazel eyes and Bart''s blue eyes.


    "You surely talk too much". Jake attempted to punch Norman in the face but his right fist was easily caught by the blue haired older boy''s left hand.


    "As I said, I have punched out guys tougher than you". The tall muscular blue haired boy bend Jake''s wrist upwards before punching him in the right cheek.


    Bart attempted to help out but he ended up with a fist breaking his nose.


    Norman was expelled on the same day for punching Principal King in the nose when the latter attempted to intervene. He found a job as in a warehouse which involves heavy lifting much to his delight.


    "Hey, Norman". A short boy with cyan hair and blue eyes called out two weeks after their job.


    "Who may you be?"


    "I am your work mate but most of all I am a follower of the King of Par¨¢deisos and an eagle rider".


    "I guess you know about the male blue ice bears then?"


    "That is right I am Olaf Daelander".


    "Tell me about the blue ice bears".


    "They are the strongest land animals in the universe - the males only of course. Females sexually mature at 3 while males do so at 5.5. They do not get fully grown until they reach 5, females and 10 years old for males".


    "That is similar to the polar bears on earth which sexually mature at 4, females and 6, for males. Males are only full grown between 8 to 10 years old. Like us humans girls reach puberty faster and mature quicker but we grow longer". Norman answered accurately.


    "You are so right. Do you know that the male blue bears can talk and have the gift of speech and reason. All of them have become one with the blue stars".


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "I heard of that and the blue stars have gone missing in the sky".


    "We eagle riders have also been given eggs and swords made from the already destroyed planet Diamond".


    "What?"


    "I will tell you all this later. You probably dyed your hair blue because you look up to the late Isbjorn Daelander also known as the Isolated Warrior".


    Norman could only nod and didn''t want to be in the conversation much longer. He considered Olaf to be a pest who only wanted to talk for the sake of talking. Yet he was surprise that everything the cyan hair and blue eyed 60 to 70 year old man spoke to be true and written a book called ''Blue Diamond Kingdom'' which was given to him by an unknown writer.


    "I am also a relative of Isbjorn Daelander. In fact I am his cousin, a distant cousin of his. It seems my ancestors from Sweden were sent to Earthos years ago".


    "How did your hair get cyan?"


    "Years ago, I wanted it blue but it turned out to be cyan instead".


    "I have no clue". Norman answered confuse. "Who are you really?"


    "I am a teacher in the School of Par¨¢deisos, the Headmaster of Par¨¢deisos told some tall blue haired man will be coming into my work place today and here you are".


    "That is getting more confusing". Norman scratched his head.


    "You will not be confused much longer. Follow me to the School of Par¨¢deisos after work. Accomodation will be available and free".


    "Alright, old man, I will take you up on your offer but this better be worth it".


    "I will be trust me".


    Five years later, Norman became a fully fledged Eagle Rider. He possesses a neon blue diamond sword. He was shortly married Mona whom he has rescued two years ago and had two twin boys who looked like him but with brown hair and eyes like their mother. He named them Nathan and Johnson.


    His two sons became great friends with the daughter of Eagle and Mads.


    "You have come this far, Norman", Olaf spoke. "Soon I will be taken to the Kingdom of Par¨¢deisos and you will take my place as a teacher in this school. From now on you will be working full time here. Look after the students who will be enthursted to you. Your wife will look after the children".


    "I will do my best, Olaf".


    "You have been a faithful student and a capable eagle rider. Remember one thing, an eagle is only as strong as its rider".


    "Could I teach the students about blue ice bears from time to time?" Norman asked jockingly.


    "Of course you may, sonny. My time is over. Yours has come. I have finished to my work in this school now", Olaf chuckled back before he breathed his last standing up.


    "See you in the Kingdom of Par¨¢deisos. I will do my best to train the students". Norman spoke. Olaf was given a decent burrial and that was two weeks before the arrival of Eagle.

 Summary 2

    <h1>Kingdom of Earthos (Book 2): Dawn of the Eagle Riders</h1>


    Summary:


    Mike ''Eagle'' Green has enrolled to the School of Par¨¢deisos. There he listen to a whole message on the Kingdom of Par¨¢deisos and its culture was totally different from the Kingdom of Earthos. Mike ''Eagle'' Green was given a chance to become a follower of the King of Par¨¢deisos by one of the teachers in the school who is no other than Norman. Eagle who sees nothing left for him in Earthos accepts and the teacher introduces him to the Headmaster and Guide of Par¨¢deisos. Mike ''Eagle'' Green was discipled by the very same teacher and was given a bright green egg. What will be in it for him?Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

 Chapter 1:A brand new life.

    "Today, we have a new student in our class. Everybody lets welcome. Mike Green. He prefers to be called Eagle and we shall grant him his wish", Norman spoke up. Everybody clapped their hands as Eagle took his seat beside Mads, who gave him a smile. Finding it hard to forgive himself, he was surprise that she had so quickly forgiven him and even allowed them to see their daughter anytime he wanted.


    "You sure, you don''t mind me sitting here", Eagle wanted to be sure as he did not want Mads uncomfortable.


    "Of course not silly. What is done is done. It is water under the bridge now as I said. We can still be friends but in a new way", the petite brunette placed her left hand on Eagle''s right shoulder before turning back to pay attention to Norman who was patiently waiting.


    "It is great to forgive and forget. There are things that can never be forgotten but there is nothing that cannot be forgiven. Today I am going to talk about a topic that sounds strange but it is going to be useful. It is about planet Diamond. That is where your eggs came from". The blue haired man spoke up. "Not all of you have swords yet but soon you will be given one that is if the eggs you have hatch. A little recap, how strong your eagle turns out to be depends on you".


    "Where is Mona by the way?" Eagle asked.


    "This has nothing to do with the lesson here, Eagle. In time that bad habit will break. However, to clear your mind of all distractions, she is taking care of the children at the moment all the way up to 17 years old. The students in this class can be as old as 60 or 70, the youngest being 18". Norman answered. "Now back to topic, planet Diamond has been destroyed by the last male blue ice bear which has become the last blue star. Thousands of years ago before the destruction of planet Diamond and before the animals were given the gift of speech and reason, the King of Par¨¢deisos transported some dead eagle''s eggs from planet Diamond as well as diamonds of every colour on this planet knowing that mankind will send volunteers from earth here and that is how Earthos gots its name and became populated. Eveytime an eagle rider joins us, an egg will be given life by the Headmaster and as a result it is up to the newbie to take care of the egg. I know many of you have heard this before but we must think of the newbies too. Learning to put others before ourselves". Norman smiled.


    "What is the most powerful animals on planet Diamond?" Eagle raised his hand.


    "You are such an inquisitive person, Eagle and don''t worry there is no wrong answer. Only stupid people do not ask questions and repeat the same thing again and again. That is defiantly not you, Eagle. Now to answer your question, the blue diamond bears are the most powerful land animals on the planet and universe especially the male blue ice bears. The only animals stronger than them are the male blue diamond sperm whale and neon blue orca. All male blue ice bears are stronger than Green Light Bearer/Black Thanatos and the four wizards put together and that will be explained later but for now let''s talk about the eagles and swords". The blue haired and bright blue eyed muscular man took out a duster to rub off some unnecessary words on the blackboard.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Norman then drew an eagle and a sword on the board. "These of you who are new have seen giant eagles at our huge backyard. They are large and strong enough to carry off an African elephant. The reason why they are so huge is because of the gravity on planet Diamond which is 110 times stronger than earth''s gravity. That is why they grow so big on Earthos which has a similar gravity pull to earth. Your diamond swords which I spoke about a while back are made from the diamonds and that is why they can cut through the hardest metal in the universe".


    "Now I know why planet Diamond has such strong animals", Eagle thought to himself as he wrote his new found knowledge in his notebook.


    "Once again, these of you who do not have swords, do not worry about them until your egg has hatched. Class is dismissed. You may tend to your eagles".


    Everybody began to pack up including Eagle before Norman called out to him. "Eagle I have something to speak to you one on one".


    "Am I in trouble?"


    "No you are not. Stop being so paranoid".


    "I guess I will see you later, Eagle", Mads gave Eagle and hug before walking out of class with the others.


    "Alright, what is wrong?" Eagle approached Norman.


    "I have decided to take you under my wing. If you have any questions. Feel free to ask me. I am available anytime". The blue haired man stood up from his table placing both his large hands on Eagle''s little shoulders while looking into his green eyes with his bright blue ones. These were the same hands which once upon a time knocked out his former best friend and tormentor back in the School of the Beast.


    "Thank you, I guess", Eagle answered.


    "You are also free to ask other eagle riders questions if you wish. They will be willing to help you especially Mads. Forgive yourself as what is pass is pass. That is message the Headmaster has told me to pass to you. In other words the King has forgiven you and so has Mads". Norman spoke firmly. "And one more thing, pay we a visit sometime as I would like to introduce my sons to you. They would be please to meet you".


    "Sure thing," Eagle answered nervously. "How would you like me to call you?"


    "Norman will do. Just call me, Norman. Exciting things are bound to happen you are free to go now".


    A/N: In the next chapter, the bright green egg under Eagle''s care will begin to hatch.

 Chapter 2: The bright green egg hatches.

    <div>


    "Well done", Mads spoke up. "Let me show you where to place your eaglet". Taking Eagle by the right wrist, she drag him (just a minute after he picked up the his eaglet with his left hand and took him to a box which touching the back wall of the school. "Keep your eaglet here until it is ready to fly. Your eagle will be at your backing call after this and no matter how far it flies, all you need to do is call out to it and it will come to you".


    "Thanks for your help". Eagle thanked Mads as he wrote his name on the bird box. He took a good look at it and it was ten times larger than most bird boxes he had seen including the one back at Jake''s house when they both were in middle school. "What do I call my eaglet?"


    "Any name you want. Just remember to name it before it can fly. Your eagle is female by the way". Mads chuckled.


    "How did you know?"


    "I have been an eagle rider longer than you, silly", Mads poked him in the chest before calling out to her eagle. "Azul!" Almost immediately, a huge royal blue eagle arrived and Mads climb up on her back. "The Headmaster will give you your sword soon. I got to take a ride with Azul. That is part of our training. See you later, Eagle".


    "See you later, Mads", Eagle called out as Azul took off with Mads on her back. "Wait what does Azul mean?"


    "Azul means blue in spanish!" Mads shouted back before both her and the royal blue eagle disappeared into the sky.


    "Your named will be called Birdie as you remind me of my daughter". Eagle turned to his bright green eaglet in the bird box.


    "Ki-ki-ki-ki-ki-ki-ker", Birdie responded happily as if she had accepted that name.


    Norman arrived shortly and handed everybody a box with raw meat. "Everyday that is what these of your with eaglets will receive. Remember to feed your eaglets twice a day. This will ensure that they grow quickly and do not be negligent as you have come this far. Many have given up and stop coming to the school after the first two months. Well done once again to these of you who endured".


    "I need to look for work in the meantime, don''t I?" Eagle asked.


    "Yes you do and I have a place for you to work in. That is my former job in the warehouse close by. You will have to wake up early five days a week. Are you willing to do so?"


    "I surely am", Eagle spoke confidently.


    "Your sword should be inside your room by now and remember, it takes ten years to be able to become a full time eagle rider and a teacher. Mads and your daughter, Birdy already have five years ahead of you".


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Is my daughter an Eagle rider too?"


    "No she is not but she will have the choice to decide when she is thirteen. Do not neglect her as you would not neglect your eaglet".


    "Where is she now?"


    "Mads usually leaves her with my two sons while she flies off with her eagle or is at work. I will take you to see her".


    Norman took Eagle to the children''s room which Mona was in charge off. It was painted white and was at least as big as his class.


    Eagle saw about a hundred children from age three to twelve sitting side by side laughing as Mona was teaching them about eagle riders, she certainly knew how to bring things to life.


    "Daddy!" Birdy called out as she saw Eagle who had followed Norman into the children''s room.


    "Hello the Birdy", Eagle picked up his daughter who ran over to him before turning to Norman to ask. "Where are the teenagers?"


    "The class is too big for me to handle alone. Therefore, my husband and I have decided to hand over the teenagers to Mads today". Mona answered.


    "That is wow just wow. Does that mean she is a full time eagle rider now?"


    "No not yet, Eagle but she has the privilledge to train them in looking after their eagles after her work. They will come around later on". Norman spoke to Eagle while looking at Mona.


    "We will switch between teenagers and children on alternate days", Mona turned to Eagle, "Therefore you do not need to worry about Mads as she is under my wing. I will be training her personally".


    "It''s not that, she is only my friend", Eagle blushed, embarrased at himself.


    "I know, I know, you just care about her as a friend. Mads is not interest in marrying anyone at the moment", Mona laughed.


    Norman¡¯s sons came up to Eagle and shook his hand. ¡°Hi sir, my name is Nathan and this is my twin brother, Johnson¡±. The more outspoken of the two spoke.


    ¡°Please to meet you boys. Just call me Eagle. Your father one happy family¡±.


    "Do you want to get married someday, Eagle?" Norman asked.


    "I don''t deserve to marry anyone not after what I have done to Mads, Birdy, and other women in my life. I once acted like Connor from the Ghost of Girlfriends Past film two years after high school when I was nothing but a loser. You will only understand if you have seen that movie".


    "Do you know what your issue is? You can''t forgive yourself. As long as you don''t forgive yourself no one will marry you", Norman spoke. "This might sound harsh but it is the truth that would set you free".


    "You really need to forgive youself", Mona interjected.


    "They are right daddy", Birdy spoke up.


    "Your daughter has hit the hammer on the nail", Norman and Mona spoke in unison.


    "We will talk about it some other time", Eagle turned to Birdy and said, "Daddy will take you out for dinner later. See you later".


    "Bye daddy", Birdy spoke as Eagle planted a kiss on his daughter''s forehead and handed her back to Mona and walked out the class.


    </article>

 Chapter 3: Two daughters.

    Returning to the backyard to check on Birdie, the look of his bright green eaglet sleeping soundly put a smile on his face. "I feel as if I have two daughters". Eagle looked upon Birdie still sleeping soundly. There is just something that brought peace to his heart.


    "Looking at your eaglet, I see". A hand landed on his left shoulder.


    Turning to the voice on his left, Eagle nodded and smiled.


    "It certainly took you a while to notice me, didn''t you? You look preoccupied with your bright green daughter". Mads giggled. "That is just exactly how I felt when I first had my Azul. How is our daughter doing?"


    "She is blending in well with the other children and seems more at home here than I am". Eagle turning back to look at Birdie, "She is in the children''s class with them and it seems her best friends are Johnson and Nathan, the two sons of Norman".


    "Our daughter will grow up well and she is mature for her age", Mads placed her right arm around Eagle for a while before heading off. "Class is over soon. I am going to take Birdy, our daughter, not your eaglet, home tonight. Come and join us for dinner tonight, I am sure she would be please to have you".


    "Alright Mads, thanks for the invitation, I will see you in a few hours time".


    Giving Eagle a hug, Mads walked off leaving him alone to feed his bright green eaglet which had just woken up. Remembering Norman''s instructions to only feed her what was needed. Walking back to his unit and turning on the television, Eagle watched the film ''Ghost of Girlfriends Past''. Flowing in his mind was a mixture of thoughts and memmories. Some made him laugh and others made him cry, an emotional part of Eagle which successfully hid from all around him most of the time. The only time, tears came to his eyes publicly was when he met his daughter for the first time.


    At Sarah''s house. "This is delicious". Eating away at a hot and spicy chicken rib.


    "Still have that big appetite haven''t you?" Speaking to Eagle with a teasing tone, Mads placed her hand on Birdy''s head. "Our daughter takes after you".


    Smiling while looking at his daughter, Eagle replied, "She has more of your features".


    "She still has your eyes and big appetite".


    "I look like mom but I eat like dad". These words made Birdy''s parents laughed.


    "It is great to see Birdy enjoying herself with both her parents. For the past five years, Birdy has been longing to meet her dad", Sarah who had just finished her work for the day walked in. "Do you have anyone in mind?"


    Starring at Sarah with an expression as if to show she is annoyed plus a cutesy pout responded. "No one. I am happy to remain single for now, maybe forever".


    "I know. It is Eagle whom I am asking this very question to". Walking up to Eagle, sitting down on the chair which was on his left at the small round table, Sarah took her seat. "Have my share of KFC, I am not hungry and I know that you like it. Mads told me so".


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "I will be cooking Brazillian BBQ tomorrow, you are welcome to come over for dinner again, Eagle". Trying to lighten up the mood of Eagle who had just shut down, and jabbing him in the ribs with her fingers, surprising him half way ended with Mads being briefly chased around the table.


    "Still cheeky, I see". Pretending to give up, Eagle resumed to finishing off the rest of the hot and spicy chicken.


    "Of course I am, Eagle". Walking up towards Eagle and breaking out into a laugh, Mads literally knocked the cup which he drank water from spilling water on him. "Sorry", she now looked embarrassed. "It is getting late now, Birdy, it is getting late tonight".


    "I want to go home with daddy tonight". Displaying a pout which shocked Eagle, Birdy''s expression suddenly reminding him the first time he had conversed with Mads while they were in their respective fields where their animals were seperated by a tall strong fence too strong for even a sauropod to break out of.


    "If you wash up and go to sleep now, I will let you stay with dad this weekend", Mads cooed with a soft and gentle voice.


    "Listen to your mother and we will have fun this weekend. Just you and I". Eagle carried his daughter off the chair.


    "Really? Dad, you will keep your promise, won''t you?"


    "Of course not. Just don''t give your mom a hard time. When you are older, you may stay up later". Smiling at his daughter, Eagle handed her over to her mother.


    "I love you, dad". Birdy got off her mother''s lap, giving her father a hug before heading to the bath room to brush her teeth and take a bath.


    "Her clothes are in the bathroom", Mads took hold of Eagle''s left hand as he was about to open his mouth. "I know exactly what you are going to ask. Tonight, I will drive you home".


    Birdy ran out of the bathroom just as she heard her mother speak, giving her father one more hug which was returned by her father before saying, "Goodnight daddy, I will see you in the School of Paradeisos tomorrow. I want to be a great eagle rider someday like you and mom". Finish her speach, running back to the bathroom, Birdy took her bath.


    "Please help me tug Birdy away in bed tonight. I have things to discuss with Eagle tonight. It is regarding our daughter", Mads spoke briefly.


    "No worries, Mads. Don''t kill each other during your discussion". Always having a good sense of humor made it easy for Mads to live with Sarah and that was the vibe Eagle picked up on ever since he entered the house.


    Mads took Eagle by the hand, dragging him towards the front door which was joined to the clothing shop saying, "Let''s go. We will have some catching up tonight at the Starbucks tonight. The bill is on me and my car is in front of the clothing shop".

 Chapter 4: A cheap movie night

    <div>


    <div>


    "Don''t you have to wake up early tomorrow?" Mads found a parking spot just in front of the mall.


    "I can miss a bit of sleep. We have not hang out for a while. It is not a date".


    "Trying to sound smooth again. I am not interested in dating anyone".


    "Like I said, it is not a date. Don''t tell me we can''t be friends". Looking at Mads, Eagle gave her a wink.


    "Alright, no worries, I was just messing with you. I will join you for a movie night but first let me buy the coffee".


    "Sounds good to me".


    "You aren''t trying to act like Miguel Diaz, are you?"Giggling away, she jab him in the ribs as usual.


    "Who?" Eagle looking confuse once again.


    "Did you ever watch Cobra Kai? The sequel to Karate Kid?" Mads laugh while hitting Eagle.


    "I did. I only remember Johnny Lawrence". Eagle allowed Mads to keep on hitting him playfully.


    Entering the Starbucks coffee shop which is surprisingly quite tonight, Mad purchased two blonde roast coffees with minimum sugar. "No sugar for you tonight". She stuck out her tongue at him.


    "Fine. I don''t take sugar before sleep anyway. Not since, I have gained some weight before joining the School of Paradeisos". Taking his coffee form Mads and leading the way to the cinema which was a few floors up. "We will have to use three escalators".


    "Thank you, Captain Obvious. On second thought, you have loss that belly fat since we last met". Examining his abs and poking them with her left index finger before jabbing him in the ribs.


    "Hey you!"


    "Catch me if you can". Chasing a surprisingly fast Mads all the way to the cinema, they paused to catch their breath the moment they reach their destination. "That was a good work out".


    "I will buy the tickets". Leading the way to the counter.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Following Eagle to the counter. "Do you know one thing. I believe you will actually be a married man soon".


    "Really? Who would want a guy like me?"


    "I am not too sure but I believe we will soon have new comers joining us very soon". No sooner had Mads finished speaking did someone familiar come along. She had long blonde hair and was carrying a five year old girl with red hair.


    "Mom, I want to watch Trolls". The girl cried.


    "Honey, it is night. We will have to wait tomorrow". Cutting pass Eagle and Mads without noticing them, the blonde was trying to calm down her daughter.


    "I hate you, mom".


    "Tomi? Is that you?" Walking in front of Eagle and calling out to the blonde, Mads nearly spilled her coffee.


    "Mads?" Turning arounds, Tomi embraced Mads with her free hand before letting go and introducing her daughter. "Meet my daughter, Mertle".


    "Hi Mertle". Touching the five year old red head''s hair with left hand, Mad''s cooed. "Its nice to meet you".


    "Hello", Mertle smilled.


    "Where have you been all this while". Turning back to Tomi, the brunette noticed that Eagle had already gone ahead to pay for the tickets.


    "I have been busy juggling my work and taking care of Mertle as well as partying. This baby belongs to Edward".


    "But didn''t you both break up on graduation day?"


    "We did but he invited me to a party too years after and thats when it all happened. I will tell you more later. Your friend is coming back with the tickets".


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "He is Eagle".


    Taking a look at the young man who once attempted to win her attention back in high school, Tomi looked at Eagle, shock that she did not recognise him earlier on. "Eagle, hi there its been a while?"


    "Hi, Tomi. Long time no see. I am just watching a movie with Mads tonight".


    "Are you both dating?"


    "No ways". Eagle and Mads replied in unison.


    "What film are you guys watching?"


    "New Mutants, I guess, Eagle bought the tickets so............"Pointing at Eagle before jabbing him in the left rib, Mads giggled.


    "I am watching New Mutants too. Please wait here while I buy a ticket for my daughter and I. Help me look after her". Handing Mertle to Mads before running off to the counter.


    "Need a hand?" Turning towards Mads, Eagle smirked while looking at Mads with both her hands full.


    "Carry Mertle for me?"


    "Alright but your coffee is mine". Taking Mertle from Mads and laughing. "Hi Mertle".


    "Yeah right". Jabbing Eagle in the ribs again, the brunette caused Eagle to fliched just as the red head daughter of Tomi greeted him in return.


    "I am back. Are you both ready?" Tomi asked.


    "I certainly am but I am not sure if Eagle is".


    "We will leave him behind than", Taking her daughter back from him before heading towards cinema number 1 which is IMAX.


    Grabbing Eagle by the wrist, Mads dragged him along. "We are watching 3D tonight and don''t worry, Tomi was just kidding".


    "No I am not".


    "I want some lolis".


    "Alright, Mertle, darling, I will give you some as soon as we enter the cinema".


    "No I want it now. I hate you mom".


    "Really? Tomi? You are going to let her just be rude with no consequences", Mads asked looking annoyed.


    "What would you do yourself?!" Tomi retorted.


    Mads could not answer as she never really had to discipline her well behave daughter which she had with Eagle. All of them headed into the cinema which was relatively spacious.


    "So what are you doing with yourself?" Tomi asked after handing Mertle the bag of lollies which she bought while purchasing a ticket for both her daughter and herself.


    "I am now an eagle rider and still working in the same clothing shop with Sarah".


    "That is great to hear. Is Eagle an eagle rider too? I have always heard about eagle riders and what Mr Buffalo said about them"


    "He surely is. Come to the School of Paradeisos this saturday and I will show you my royal blue eagle. Her name is Azul. Lunch will be free".


    "It is a done deal. I have always been interested in eagles". Little did Tomi remember the first sentence Eagle said when they first met. If I could only fly like an Eagle.


    The film was so enjoyable that time seemed to pass quickly, Mertle fell asleep on Tomi''s lap. After walking to the blonde and her daughter to her car in the parking lot and making sure she got into the car safely, Eagle and Mads headed to the front of the shopping mall and got into the brunette''s car. On the way home, Mads said, "I have a good time tonight. Birdy can stay with you every alternate week if you like".


    "Sure thing. Thanks Mads".


    "No worries, Eagle. Good night". She kissed him goodnight on the cheek before dropping him off in front of the School of Paradeisos. Since the main gate was shut, Eagle had to use one of his keys to open the small side gate on its left.


    "Good night, Mads and thanks for the lift. Have a good night".


    </article>

 Chapter 5: Full time fatherhood.

    <div>


    <div>


    "Congratulations, Mads", Eagle spoke up giving Mads a hug.


    "Thank you so much, Eagle. Your turn will come". Mads returned the hug. "I will be gone for my honeymoon for one year, Birdy will stay with you full time from now on. I will be dropping by to visit her often".


    "No worries. I am glad to make up for the time she had missed me. There are two rooms in my accomodation provided by the School of Paradeisos anyway and nobody has moved in so far. The Headmaster has agreed to let my daughter move in with me full time".


    "That is great. I trust you will look after Birdy well".


    "I am glad we can be friends although we had a funny past together", Eagle spoke up clearly regreting the things he had done.


    "Hey, let what is gone be gone. I hold nothing against you and enjoyed all our catch ups. We will meet again soon". Mads headed into the neon blue lambogine with her husband before taking off.


    Norman placed his hand on Eagle''s right shoulder just as Birdy ran up towards him. "You will be a married man soon. In the meantime focus on being the best eagle rider and father you can be".


    Tomi who had already become an eagle rider herself walked up to Eagle saying, "Mertle, stay here and play with Birdy, I need Eagle''s help for a moment".


    "Ok, mom. Don''t take too long". Turning towards Birdy, she said, "Lets go play a game". Mertle became Birdy''s new best friend.


    At the backyard, Tomi showed Eagle her huge cyan eagle who refused to fly. "I can''t get it to fly no matter how hard I try, how do you do it?"


    "Firstly, you have to give your eagle a name. Secondly, you got to call your eagle either he or she depending on the gender. You are unable to command your eagle because no name has been given".


    Eagle identified the cyan eagle as a male. This is because when he summoned Birdie, the cyan eagle showed an attraction towards her.


    "Alright, I guess I will name my cyan eagle, Rio, he will bear the name of a macaw in that animation".


    "You watch animation too?"


    "My daughter watches it a lot". Proceeded to walk away after getting Rio to fly before turning around and asking, "One more thing, how do I call my eagle back?"


    "You will have to call him by name just as I called mine by name".


    "Your eagle has a similar name to your daughter, you won''t get confuse would you?" Tomi showed hints of sacarsm.


    "They both might have names that sound similar but the spelling is different".


    "I am glad Mads does not need to worry about her daughter than. Just remember, I will be watching you", Tomi giggled before walking off.


    Eagle headed back to the hall shortly where the wedding took place to look for his daughter.


    Two more months went by quickly and Eagle quickly developed a strong bond with his daughter. He knew that his daughter will soon be able to decide if she wants to stay in the School of Paradeisos or go to the School of the Beast but for know, he took as much time as he could to impart what he had learned from Norman during his lessons.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    With Mads still gone for her honeymoon with her husband, Eagle spend more time hanging out with Norman. "So how is Mona going to look after the children now?"


    "She is entirely capable of looking after them regardless besides she still has her best friend Blue whom she met at School of the Beast. How is work at the warehouse?"


    "I really like it. I have learned to wake up early and that job has helped me earned a decent income to buy my daughter''s necessitiesIt is fun to look after my daughter".


    "Have you decided if you want to get married or stay single the rest of your life?"


    "Mads never told me she desired to get married. It seems it was only yesterday".


    "The Headmaster told her who her husband is and he is the one who puts two people together here making him one but he allows us to make the decision".


    "This is still new to me. I have always used the old school way".


    "And it has got you nowhere, hasn''t it?" Norman who was standing on the right side of Eagle turned to look at him. "We do things different here. So here lies the question, do you actually want to get married?"


    Eagle said nothing but he watched Birdy running around with Mertle as well as the twin boys Nathan and Johnson. "I am glad our children are friends with each other".


    "So am I but you have not answered my question yet and don''t think for one moment I am going to let you off the hook. Time will pass very fast and while the Headmaster will not force you to do anything, he will not support you for doing it the old school way". Clearly not approving of the ways that was done in night clubs and in Earthos.


    "Shall we take the children to KFC later on? It is Saturday and it is a better way for the children to get to know each other". Trying to dodge the subject which was nagging him from the inside.


    "Changing the subject I see. Very well, we will go to KFC tonight but the children are already getting to know each other very well. You should have just been honest and said you want to eat KFC. Unlike you I can''t eat hot and spicy. My taste buds are entirely different from yours". Being the perceptive leader he always is, the tall muscular bright blue eyed man did not buy Eagle¡¯s excuses making the latter feel as if a male blue ice bear, the strongest land animal in the universe was starring him in the face.


    "Its just that I have grown up with spicy food and that is probably why half the time nobody joins me for lunch at work". Looking up to talk to the much taller Norman, Eagle sometimes wished he was a taller person and remembered all the times Jake had called his a shorty in high school.


    "Take a piece of advise. Put the company of friends above your food. I know you are a loyal friend. Just don''t let you appetite for spicy food get in the way". The blue haired man gave Eagle a strong pat on the back before walking off. ¡°One more thing being taller doesn¡¯t necessarily make you more of a man¡±.


    Overtime, Eagle became used to his life as a father. Norman and Mona who worked full time in the School of Par¨¢deisos always ensure his precious daughter was looked after and had company as well as good influence.


    </article>


    <footer>


    <div>


    </footer>

 Chapter 6: The arrival of familiar faces.

    Adapting to life as a full time father, Eagle developed a strong trusting bond with his daughter. Birdy who was allowed to be herself revealed she resembled her father in many ways such as her love for animals especially birds. Everything seemed to be going smoothly and he felt blessed to have a daughter who is independent and obedient.


    ¡°Your daughter is a miracle child¡±, Norman commented as Eagle was watching his daughter play with the other children.


    ¡°May she be a better person than me¡±.Heading towards his own class after waving goodbye to his daughter. ¡°So, Norman what are we learning today?¡±


    ¡°Today we have a few new comers. You will be surprise to see some of them¡±.


    ¡°Who are they exactly. It seems you know something that I don¡¯t¡±.


    ¡°It will be a surprise¡±.


    Following Norman into the class, seeing three of his old school mates which included Jake gave Eagle a brief shock. His former bully was equally shocked and surprised.


    ¡°Today, we have new comers to the class. I am glad the chairs are finally filled up¡±. The blue haired man smiled while looking around.


    Looking around the class, Eagle discovered that every word Norman spoke was true. From the front to the back, all the seats were taken and there are now about a thousand people all together.¡°Wow, the class has increased in such a short time. This must be a miracle¡±.


    ¡°It is a miracle indeed. The other classes have also been filled out making me one of the main teachers which you guys also become provided you desire to¡±. Turning to the blackboard, Norman called out. ¡°May I have the names of the new comers please? This is a very interpersonal environment. These who have any questions or just want to hang out¡±.


    Class ended, a paranoid Eagle attempting to go out of class ahead of others was stopped by Jake, Bart, and Edward.


    ¡°Wait Eagle¡±, his former bully called out. ¡° I know we had a rough time in high school. It doesn¡¯t have to be this way in the School of Par¨¢deisos. Let¡¯s be friends¡±.


    Slowly turning around, Eagle turned around to see his former three tormentors smiling at him. Tomi walked passed Eagle and smiled before walking out of the class.


    ¡°You do not need to be best friends with them immediately. I know you have gone through a lot but forgive them as you have been forgiven yourself¡±, the blue haired and blue eyed teacher who was still in the class encouraged Eagle to put his past behind him. ¡°Please do it for your daughter¡±.


    Taking a while, Eagle finally relented. ¡°Alright guys, lets put the past behind us. Welcome to the School of Par¨¢deisos¡±.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to see former enemies now become friends. We need to love our enemies¡±. Speaking with authority yet with gentleness, Norman, continued. ¡°You three will be given an eagle¡¯s egg each based on your favourite colours when you go to the Headmaster¡¯s office after this and if you do not have accomodations of your own, we will provide them for you¡±.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Shaking hands with Eagle and Norman, the three friends left.


    ¡°How do you feel with you three former bullies joining the class?¡±Norman asked Eagle with a concern facial expression while looking outside the window.


    ¡°I have forgiven them but there is a bit of fear and distrust considering what Jake who had been my former best friend since middle school did¡±.


    ¡°It is alright. Trust takes time to return as long as you have forgiven them and moved on with your life. Don¡¯t worry none of them will be sharing unit with you but Edward will be in the Green Accomodation. Bart and Jake will be in the Yellow and Red accomodation respectively. This will give them the opportunity to mix with others outside their clique group. They will have to learn to take care of the eggs which will be given to them¡±. Norman tried to reassure him.


    Eagle left the class only to spot Jake, Bart, and Edward holding a red, yellow, and bright green egg each as they were walking pass him without even Eagle noticing.


    Taking a look at the children¡¯s class through a small window glass on the door and seeing his daughter having lunch with the other children, knowing she will be in safe hands, Eagle decided to have lunch on his own today.


    Heading out to the beach by public transport, he ordered his favourite hot and spicy kfc chicken three piece feed.


    ¡°Enjoying your food I see¡±, Eagle looked up only to see Tomi. ¡°May I have a sit?¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not¡±. Eagle replied as Tomi sat down beside him.


    ¡°How is training your eagle going?¡± The blonde showed Eagle a lot more interest than usual.


    ¡°It is going good, Birdie is getting stronger each time¡±.


    ¡°Good to know you are doing well. I am finding it hard to control my cyan Eagle, Rio. He seems a little bit wild and out of control¡±.


    ¡°Just like Mertle I guess?¡±


    ¡°That is right. Just like her but worst¡±.


    ¡°The Headmaster said we are able to tame all animals and so did Norman but it¡¯s our children whom we must not neglect. Whatever we sow, we shall reap. This means, our children will be a refection of what we teaches them¡±.


    ¡°I have spoiled Mertle too much. I never said no to her. Initially, I considered her actions to be cute but have not been able to put my food down without her throwing a fit¡±.


    ¡°Spare the rod, spoil the child¡±.


    ¡°I do not want to hit her?¡±


    ¡°There are other ways to discipline. Like following through with what you say, groundings, time outs, and removing a privilege. I have to do that with Birdy sometimes but she is generally a good girl¡±.


    ¡°You really are a good father. You seem to know how to get her in order¡±.


    ¡°That is after my life got in order thanks to the teachings of the Headmaster with Norman¡¯s help¡±.

 Chapter 7: Another strange dream.

    Entering class, the blue haired and bright blue eyed man looked like he was thinking about something before taking his place on the seat and drinking a whole bottle of water. ¡°I had a very strange dream yesterday night. I saw a cute seven year old blonde girl with bright blue eyes and wearing a bright blue dress touching a huge male blue ice bear before growing up into a woman. The male blue ice bear became one with a blue star before passing his power from the star to her¡±.


    ¡°I guess it means, the School of Par¨¢deisos realises her authority¡°. Eagle answered without flinching surprising everybody especially his three former bullies.


    ¡°Well done, Eagle. You have a great gift in interpreting dreams. Keep on cultivating that gift¡±. Norman thanked Eagle.


    Eagle noticed Tomi with an equally surprise look on the face as if to say, ¡°I have never seen Eagle this confident before. He did not even flinch like he did in high school. He is a totally different person now¡±.


    ¡°Alright moving on, what does it mean when a male blue ice bear becomes the last blue star and destroys planet Diamond and its solar system¡±, Norman continued. The blue haired and bright blue eyed man pulled no punches when he ask questions and if nobody answers, he will answer them as they are without any watering down. ¡°Everybody, draw the first thing that comes in your mind¡±.


    Eagle proceeded to draw himself as a fully fledged eagle rider shinning bright green and a picture of his daughter as a full grown woman who looks like Mads with his green eyes. Turning to left, he noticed Tomi drawing herself married to an unknown man.


    ¡°Alright. Time is up, the picture reflects the deep desires of your heart and what you want to see. If you put the ways of the Kingdom of Par¨¢deisos first, this deep desires implanted in your hearts by the Headmaster will come to past. Eagle you are still hiding something¡±. Norman who was walking around to look at what everyone drew stop for a moment when he looked at Eagle¡¯s picture. ¡°If you are not honest, it will not happen¡±.


    ¡°Alright, alright, lets go to eat KFC now¡±, Eagle pretended not to hear and got a knock on the head by Norman causing Tomi to giggle.


    ¡°Some things don¡¯t change, do they?¡±the blonde on Eagle¡¯s left smirked. ¡°You still retain something that makes everybody laugh.You are such a funny and interesting person¡±.


    While listening to Tomi, Eagle noticed Jake, Bart, and Edward who were sitting a few roles in front of them chatting away with some of the ladies. ¡°That is right, Tomi, some things never changed¡±. He was watching his three former bullies and not even looking at Tomi.


    Norman at that time had already left the class fifteen minutes early as he wanted to give his students time to socialise and mingle with each other. ¡°I am going to check on my wife, sons, and the children. Use this fifteen minutes to get to know each other¡±.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    ¡°School of Par¨¢deisos is not like the school of the Beast. Since many of us have jobs, we don¡¯t have to attend classes which we are unable to unless we are here full time like Norman and Mona¡±, Eagle explained to a girl who goes only by Daniela Bragg, a slightly overweight woman with brown hair and hazel eyes, also known as Mis Strong by Jake which he ultimately ended up calling her, who happened to be sitting behind him and a year younger. Next to her was a guy named Adrian Lim, an Asian boy with Taiwanese heritagewho is five years younger than Daniela.


    This is because Daniela asked him if it is compulsory to be in every class seconds ago. She became relief only to get annoyed when Eagle told her she was strong and does not need much oversight.


    ¡°I feel very much similar to the guy named Odd in the book Blue Diamond Kingdom. He behaves exactly like me in every way in terms of personality and he is a purple and green star warrior¡±. Adrian Lim spoke up. ¡°My egg is cyan in colour anyway¡±.


    ¡°And mine is purple¡±, Mis Strong interjected. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    ¡°Welcome to the School of Par¨¢deisos¡±, Eagle warmly shook their hands. He was pleased to meet two new friends that very same day. ¡°Let¡¯s go for KFC, Tomi, come and join us¡±.


    ¡°I have to tend to my daughter today. She wants to go to the mall to get her favourite lollies¡±. Tomi explained.


    ¡°Alright, could you take Birdy along as she told me she wanted to hang out with Mertle yesterday and I promised her she could. I will pay for the expenses¡±. Eagle handed Tomi two hundred dollars. ¡°If that is not enough, I will give you more¡±.


    ¡°It is alright, Eagle, I will bring your daughter along for free. Besides we are friends and my daughter loves your daughter very much¡±. Refusing to take the money, the blonde woman walked out of the room.


    Eagle tagged along with Mis Strong and Adrian to a purple car which belonged to the large woman with brown hair and hazel eyes. The taller Asian nineteen year old boy took his place beside her in the front pessanger seat while Eagle sat on the back. They headed towards KFC which was not far from the shopping mall where Tomi¡¯s work place is located in.


    The three friends ordered a whole tub of friend chicken before splitting the bills paying for their share to Mis Strong who had obviously paid for everything using her debit card. Eagle noticed that Adrian and Mis Strong has similar magnetisms. They were both more naive than Tomi and Mads, Adrian never had a girlfriend in nineteen years of his life and Mis Strong who grew up in the School of Par¨¢deisos never knew a man.


    During their meal, Adrian would attempt to take selfies of Eagle and Mis Strong without them knowing. He was always caught out regardless.

 Chapter 8: Work in the warehouse.

    <div>


    <div>


    Eagle gently carried Birdy all the way from his unit to Norman¡¯s which was at in the school itself after dressing up in his work overalls. This required a bit of walking which Eagle didn¡¯t mind. The door open and Mona greeted him with a hug as usual, ¡°Hi Eagle, you are early today, Norman is in backyard training with his neon blue eagle. Go up and say hi¡±.


    ¡°I have to run to work now and will do so later¡±. Handing his daughter to Norman¡¯s wife.


    ¡°That is alright, Eagle. I will see you later. You make a good father¡±. Taking Birdy from Eagle, Mona said goodbye as he took off to work.


    ¡°The first to show up for work again¡±.Eagle¡¯s boss commented just as he was about to bundy on. ¡°You know what I have decided to make an exception for you. Since you are such a hard worker and turn up before time and always do what is required of you, I am not going to be concern if you bundy on or not. In other words, if you don¡¯t turn up, I know there is a good reason¡±.


    ¡°Thank you, Zack¡±. Eagle decided to bundy on anyway as it had become a habit.


    ¡°You are still free to bundy on as you did but as I said, it doesn¡¯t bother me even if you don¡¯t¡±.


    Eagle thanked his boss and headed to work. He did stocktaking for the shoes and made his boxes which was surprisingly efficient and he finished his work before break.


    His boss called him over, ¡°Guess what, Eagle. Since, you are good in data entry and computer proficient. I have decided to move you to do data entry for us. You will be able to spend more time with your daughter and come to work later at nine o¡¯ clock in the morning instead of four and you are hired full time which means you are now entitled to holiday pay, sick pay, and all other entitlements my full time workers have. Do you agree? If you do, please read the contract and you can begin your new position tomorrow¡±.


    Signing the contract after reading it, Eagle obtained his new position. For the next few months, it was a smooth transition at work as he was now had the job he desired and could now spend more time with his daughter as well as Tomi, Norman, Adrian, and Mis Strong, who was placed to look after the children under Mona.


    Adrian was taken under Norman¡¯s 24/7 discipleship and followed him around everywhere. He always made sure he sat in the front of the class at all times. Being an overly affectionate person (once he hugged someone, he did not know when to let go - only refraining from hugging Norman and Eagle that way), it made some of the Eagle riders uncomfortable especially Jake, Bart, and Edward.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Being able to stay awake later due to his new position in his work, Eagle could hang out with Adrian and Mis Strong and sometimes even Tomi whenever they went for a movie to watch or play some bowling, a game which Eagle hated and refused to play only coming along to keep his friends company.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a game?¡± Norman asked once. ¡°It is pretty fun¡±.


    ¡°No, I will just watch¡±. Eagle did not want to talk much about bowling and one of the reasons why he hated bowling so much was because of the time he first started playing in middle school on his thirteen birthday. During that time, he missed most of his hits and his ¡®friends¡¯ who came along not because of him but Jake¡¯s popularity laugh at him. ¡°You are so pathetic, Eagle. Even a five year old can do better than you¡±.


    To prove that, one of the boys who took his five year old brother among ordered his brother to throw the same bowling ball which Eagle used and actually scored more points than Eagle who ran home crying. That was when he was only thirteen and his twenty six birthday had just passed.


    Remembering these times nearly brought tears to his eyes but he refused to cry as he did not want all attention to come upon him nor did he want to ruin his daughter¡¯s fun. ¡°Birdy, Mertle, Nathan, and Johnson are doing well, aren¡¯t they?¡± Eagle turned to speak to Norman clearly trying to hide the sorrow in his heart.


    ¡°They are doing well indeed¡±. Norman replied. The blue haired and bright blue eyed tall muscular man pushed Adrian, who could not mind his own business and was attempting to eve drop, away lightly but enough to give the young Asian boy the hint they are having a private conversation.


    ¡°You are hiding something again. There are issues in your heart that you have still refused to address and it all comes down to one thing, you might be able to fool others around you by being calm and acting like Spock from StarTrack film which is obviously your favourite character but deep down inside you hurt a lot, it stems down to just one thing. You are unable to forgive yourself. That is the reason for your self loath¡±. Norman pointed that out gently and firmly before returning to the game but not before saying, ¡°Think through this tonight¡°.


    ¡°Wait, how did you know?¡± Eagle asked while watching Adrian and Mis Strong playing together happily.


    ¡°I do not know everything but the Headmaster does. He reveals whatever he wants to reveal¡±.


    Eagle sat alone for the rest of the night thinking about what Norman had said except a few occasions when Birdy came rushing back saying, ¡°Daddy, I won!¡±


    </article>


    <footer>


    </footer>

 Chapter 9: The time of rest.

    The end of the year had finally arrived, Mads and her husband had returned from their honeymoon. ¡°Hello, Eagle, it has been a long time¡±. She ran towards him, giving him a hug, the usual tight one.


    ¡°Still strong for a petite woman¡±. Eagle teased only to earn a punch in the chest. ¡°I thought I would get use to these punches by now¡±. He placed his right arm on his chest to smooth the pain causing Mads to giggle as usual. ¡°Our Birdy is doing fine by the way. She is making friends with Mertle and growing up pretty quick¡±.


    ¡°It is the end of the year and if you nothing to do, Lawrence and I would like to catch up with you tonight¡±.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind catching up. Birdy has asked me everyday when she will be able to see you again. I will invite my two new friends, Adrian and Rebecca/Mis Strong to come along¡±.


    ¡°No worries. See you tonight at.......¡±


    ¡°My unit.Birdy would like to show you her room¡±.


    ¡°See you later¡±. Mads responded with a kiss before running off.


    Later on at Eagle¡¯s unit while Adrian and Mis Strong were preoccupied with watching a film together on the television, Lawerence and Mads took him to the kitchen and the brunette who was once a popular girl in School of the Beast said, ¡°My husband and I are going to the north to follow one of the teacher¡¯s who has been given permission by the Headmaster to start and a lead an extension of School of Paradeisos which has already been built there. We found that new branch during our honeymoon and Norman has given him permission to do so. Regarding, Birdy, we will be taking her with us and her things as well but don¡¯t worry. You still will be able to see her anytime you like, I am sure your bright green eagle can get there. Here is the address. This will give our daughter time to bond with her stepfather. Are you alright with that?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get Birdy to see what she says¡±.


    Birdy came running out of the room hugging Eagle before saying, ¡°I love you daddy but I want to spend time with mommy¡±.


    ¡°Well it looks like our daughter will be going with you after all¡±, Eagle have a smile while placing Birdy on his lap.


    ¡°As I said. You are always welcome to see her. I am glad we can still be friends despite everything we have gone through. Not everybody can do that¡±.


    ¡°It is a blessing in disguise¡±. Eagle smiled while looking out of the window at the stars.


    ¡°We will come over and pack Birdy¡¯s things tomorrow evening. In the meantime, let¡¯s enjoy New Year¡¯s Eve with your two guest, they would not like to be left alone and head out to the beach where many of us will be gathered together tonight¡±.


    Eagle, who was carrying Birdy,Lawrence, Mads, Adrian, and Mis Strong headed to the beach where they enjoyed the fireworks and the people cheering. They were greeted by Norman and his family who arrived ahead of them.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    ¡°I am certainly glad we can celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve together¡±, Tomi arrived with Mertle in her arms.


    Taking Eagle a few hundred metres from the group, Mads asked, ¡°Have you made the decision yet?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I never thought I was going to marry a great man and eagle rider like Lawrence. If had never forgiven myself, I would have never been married to him. You should really consider embracing your desire for a spouse and it will be good if you do so. I am not forcing you. All I want is to see you happy which you already are. Just don¡¯t want you to miss out on something so beautiful which I know you want deep inside¡±. These words gave Eagle plenty to think about and even the fireworks and everybody wishing each other, ¡°Happy New Year could not make him forget these words¡±.


    The next evening, Lawerence arrived with Mads and a few men to remove Birdy¡¯s belongings from her room and leaving to the north for good but not before allowing his wife and his step daughter to hug and kiss Eagle goodbye.


    Left to himself, Eagle looked at the picture he had with Birdy and though he missed his daughter, he was happy that she will grow up with both parents.


    Breaking down in tears which washed his eyes and released all the tension which was in his heart that had been bottled up, Eagle felt free and finally embraced his inner desires.


    The following year, Eagle was happily married to Tomi after getting confirmation from the Headmaster and his leader, Norman.


    Lawrence and Mads who had returned to witness their wedding together with Birdy. The brunette approached both of them saying, ¡°I knew you would finally make the decision¡± while embracing both Eagle and Tomi in a hug with both her hands.


    Now, it was Eagle and Tomi¡¯s turn to leave for a honeymoon for one year and they allowed Lawrence and Mads to take care of Birdy and even Mertle who didn¡¯t mind as she wanted to be with his best friend. Moreover, the daughter of Tomi knew that she will be able to watch plenty of movies with her best friend and Mads is not really a strict mother.


    Another five years when by very quickly and the children were now twelve. Eagle and Tomi had a daughter of their own whom they named Bondi Green, who was born with brown hair and green eyes. While everything seems peaceful and going smooth. Furthermore, his boss Zack even promoted the half Asian man as supervisor over his warehouse making him second in charge after him. This happened three years after, Eagle married Tomi. However, due to the lessons thought by his blue haired teacher, Eagle had learned newer to let his guard down and continued training even in times of peace and prosperity.

 Chapter 10: A division and decision.

    A year passed and some of the children who had reach thirteen years of age now had to make the decision - either to stay on in the School of Paradeisos or to attend the School of the Beast.


    ¡°You are NOT my father¡±, Mertle told Eagle, clearly making her decision. ¡°Therefore, you have no control over my life and decision. Which of you is coming with me?¡±


    Johnson opt to follow Mertle to the School of the Beast while Nathan decided to continue staying behind as an eagle rider.


    ¡°Mertle, please think this through¡±, Tomi wept and the look on her face clearly begging her daughter to reconsider her choice.


    ¡°Sorry, mom, I have made my choice. Today is the day I am free and independent. I will do as I please. How about you, Birdy, who will you follow?¡± Mertle look into the green eyes of her best friend with her very own green eyes sneering as if to say, ¡°Make the wrong move and that¡¯s the end of our friendship¡±.


    Birdy hesitated for a moment. She looked into the ocean blue eyes of her mother who seems to be begging her to make the right decision before turning to look at Eagle who had his left arm around a weeping Tomi and then turned on more time to look at her step father, Lawrence who said nothing but placed his hand on Mads who would not stop begging with her facial expression. ¡°I will go with Mertle and Johnson, sorry mom and dad. I am tired of moving place to place and it¡¯s time for me to decide my own destiny¡±.


    That was the last time the three children were ever seen for a while. They decided to live a life of their own as they followed Jake, Bart, Edward, Adrian, Mis Strong, and many others out of the School of Paradeisos. The people who left consist mainly of these who were friends with Jake.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Eagle asked after the children who decided to leave did.


    ¡°Everybody has a choice to make and by thirteen years of age, that is when choices are made. This is not the first time, it has happened. It also looks like Jake has planning all along. He has been planning to cause this division before your wedding it seems¡±.


    Confirming Norman¡¯s words, Tomi spoke up, ¡°Now I understand why Mertle has begun distancing herself from Eagle and myself for the past three months before her 13th birthday preferring to stay over at Edward¡¯s house most of the time. She had been taking Birdy along with her. Please forgive me, Eagle, Mads, and Lawrence¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Everybody has got to make their decision sometime on another. Eagle, Lawrence, and myself have already thought Birdy the best we could. All we can hope and believe for is the best¡±, Mads got out of her seat beside Lawrence and walked towards Tomi, hugging her best friend who was sobbing. ¡°I thought our children who become Eagle riders having been spared our pain but it seems like it is they take after us both the good and bad¡±. Turning towards Mads while still embracing Tomi, she continued, ¡°And Birdy takes after you too I haven¡¯t forgotten¡±. Punching Eagle in the knee while laughing, Mads certainly knew how to light up a room even during the saddest of times which shows as everybody laugh along before she took her rightful place beside Lawerence.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Both Lawrence and Mads are going back to the north tomorrow. They are here for a visit today. While half the eagle rider¡¯s are gone, thankfully these small children twelve and under have remained¡±. Norman spoke up the moment the class quoted down. ¡°Today, I will let you in on a secret of your Eagle¡¯s. An Eagle is not only as strong as its rider but is also only as noble. In other words, an Eagle cannot get more noble than its rider is. Besides, your eagle will not live as long as you as when the time comes for battle, your eagle would most likely be targeted first as he or she depending on the gender of your eagle will protect you the best it can. I know this is hard to hear for some of you are close to your birds. While, I had advised you Eagle riders to care for your eagles, this possess includes feeling like a parent letting go of their children¡±. Norman explained to the whole class. ¡°I have been an eagle rider for nine years now and my neon blue eagle has surprisingly lived this long. She must be really strong. Among these with the most powerful eagles include Lawrence, Mads, Tomi, and especially you, Eagle. Your bright green eagle is the strongest out of all¡±.


    While everyone was clapping this hands, Eagle remembered Jake making fun of him back in high school not once but several times. ¡°You are the weakest link, Eagle. Our team is only as strong as its weakest link and I accept no weakness. You screw up the game for the rest of us and I will kill you myself¡±. This happened when Jake and his new friends played soccer for fun and called Eagle to come along to fill in the void as nobody was available at that time. This same incident repeated itself a month while Eagle was riding his bright green eagle only for Jake¡¯s red eagle to easily catch up. ¡°Still as weak as ever aren¡¯t you. You have got everything from me. I even had Tomi before you¡±. Eagle at that time knew something was up but he did not catch on at that time but he did notice Jake slowly slipping back into his old ways. Although they did not get in a physical fight, his former bully was using his mouth a lot more to put him down which started the same time his red head step daughter, Mertle distance herself from him and Tomi.


    ¡°Hey, Eagle. You are drifting back to the past. Let it go. That is no longer you. Focus on what is happening now¡±. Norman called out.

 Interlude: Jake, Bart, and Edward (Post graduation)

    ¡°Hurray. We have graduated¡±, Bart said to the rest of the group.


    ¡°We have indeed. Each and everyone of us here have become a champion¡±, replied the leader of the three most popular boys.


    ¡°We are going to work together in the largest company together. Hey where are you three girls going?¡± Edward asked.


    ¡°You boys can go on and work in the company. We are going on to something better which is obviously something you three boys are not ready for yet. We will be meeting again sometime in the future but for now goodbye¡±. Veronica, the leader of the new popular girls led Lusiana, Alicia, and Julianna away before they disappeared in thin air.


    ¡°Looks like we lost our girlfriends on the same day¡±, Bart looked dumb founded. ¡°I always thought we will always be the ones to break hearts first of all¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Bart. Let¡¯s go to our company, there are many more girls for us there. Who cares if they leave us. There is always plenty of fish in the sea. You thought me that years ago and for that I am grateful¡±, the tall brown haired muscles boy put his arm around the shorter blond hair blue eyed boy.


    ¡°You might be the shortest ofus three but we love you¡±, Edward spoke up. ¡°It it we¡¯re not for you, the both of us would not have been so popular today¡±.


    ¡°How exactly?¡±


    ¡°When you introduced Aiden Red and his friends to us¡±, the tall brown haired unofficial leader and slightly shorter red headed boy with bright green eyes answered in unison. ¡°Let¡¯s go to our new accomodation which has been provided for us by the company¡±.


    The three friends headed to the Earthos Business Utensils Corp. There they quickly became the top three business men and got promoted to National manager. Twenty one sales managers were placed under them by the director of the company.


    During that time, the three of them flirted with all the female managers under them as well as the female sales representatives under them. This lasted for seven years. Edward who had a threesome with Tomi and Alicia all the way till graduation was enjoying it the most. Life to them was a party every week as they would go out with their girlfriends while cheating on them. Eventually, their girlfriends found out about their affairs and gathered the female sales managers and sales representatives together.


    Each of them took down a report of the three young men who had been dishonest and stole extra money while ripping off customers before revealing it to the director. Sadden by their dishonestly, the director not only fired them but kicked them out of the accomodation provided for them.


    ¡°See you later suckers. You mess with us girls and we will hang up and turn on you¡±, their three girlfriends surrounded by the other female managers and sales representatives made faces at Jake, Bart, and Edward as they walked out the company with their belongings.


    ¡°Where shall we go now?¡± Edward asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live under the bridge. He regretted not spending enough money. Not all three of them were extremely big spenders but having multiple girlfriends had cost them a lot.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°Wait. I see something¡±, Jake pointed at paper with a telephone number pasted on the bus stop. It had the number of a young woman named Noonso and underneath that number was a printed out sentence: If you need a home, please call up.


    Bart took out his phone and gave Noonso a call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±a voice called up.


    ¡°This is Bart, we are looking for a home and need a place to live¡±.


    ¡°Come to the School of Paradeisos. There is plenty of free accomodations. I will meet you guys at the main gate¡±.


    The three boys headed to the main gate and sure enough a dark skinned woman with curly hair was waiting for them. She greeted them with a childish way which makes one thing she was a teenager rather than 24 which was her real age. Her behaviour was just as childish as her name. She took them to her three friends: Sazy, Lavenia, and Erika. Sazy was a tanned skinned girl with black hair and black eyes, Lavenia was slightly taller than Jake and had hazel eyes and brown hair while Erika was a dark skinned petite young woman with black hair tied at the back like a pony tail. Shortly, a 5ft 10 inch young woman known only as 39 arrived and introduced herself to them.


    Noonso introduced the three friends to Norman who told them what is is like to be an eagle rider before taking them to the Headmaster¡¯s office. They were given a red, yellow, and bright green egg respectively.


    Jake and his friends quickly bonded with Noonso and her friends and they hung out together everyday. Overtime, 39 left the School of Paradeisos after forming a relationship with the much older Principal King.


    Noonso became jealous that Bart would look at almost every young woman with tanned skin and she really like the short young man with blond hair and blue eyes. She also had grudges on the way Norman runs the class. This was something Jake noticed.


    ¡°Hi there Noonso!¡± Three strange young women appeared in front of her as she was hanging out with Jake telling him all about her beef with Norman.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She looked at them in shock and fear as they appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Allow is to introduce ourselves, my name is Veronica and these are my friends, Lusiana and Alicia. We are the ex girlfriends of Jake, Bart, and Edward respectively¡±.


    ¡°What do you want me for?¡±


    ¡°We know you are grieve the way things are run and we are here to help you fulfill your desires. Come with us and we will show you how to do it¡±.


    ¡°What about my friends?¡± Jake interjected.


    ¡°I told you that you will need us again someday, Jake and the day is finally here. Now come with us both of you and we will meet your friends together¡±.


    All these happened before the great division in the School of Paradeisos which happened on the day the thirteen year olds were making an important decision.

 Chapter 11: Eagle’s first day as a teacher.

    Eagle and Tomi were called into Norman¡¯s office after both he and his wife


    taken by the blue haired man to see the Headmaster personally. ¡°You have been an eagle rider for a while now, Eagle. It has been seven years now. It is your turn to become a teacher as I will be leaving for a mission to earth tomorrow. The Headmaster is sending me there for a special mission and one day the same will happen to you. Mona will be staying behind in the meantime. Help her look after my son, Nathan please as he needs a man figure in his life. I might not come back¡±.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you come back?¡±


    ¡°I might actually die. Black Thanatos has his men there waiting to kill anyone who comes to earth which he has taken over as he does not want the people from earth knowing about the existance of Eagle riders¡±. Norman spoke firmly


    Eagle felt sad as well as apprehensive. Not only did he not like the possibility of losing his mentor and friend but also he wasn¡¯t sure if he could lead or if anyone will listen.


    Picking up on Eagle¡¯s feelings, the blue haired man said, ¡°You do not need to worry as others have done it before you. Mads has already become a full time teacher a few years ago before you together with her husband. Her husband Lawrence told me yesterday and is really please. Besides, you will have Tomi to teach along side you just as Mads is teaching along side her husband now¡±.


    This brought Eagle reassurance that everything will be alright. Besides, he is please that his old friend Mads is doing well. ¡°And they didn¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°That is because you never bothered to ask but we¡¯re too busy stressing over the departure of both your eldest daughter and step daughter¡±.


    ¡°What will I be teaching on today?¡± Eagle asked.


    ¡°Nothing new. There are new comers in the class. Today you will be teaching them on the Eagle¡¯s eggs and the diamond swords. Don¡¯t worry. I will be watching you and if you get stuck in anyway, I will interject and so will Tomi¡±. Norman reassured him before getting out of his seat ¡°Now lead the way to the class and I will follow¡±.


    Leading the way, Eagle entered the class with Tomi and Norman who took their seat on either end of the front part of the class. Norman to the right and Tomi to the left.


    Standing in front of the class filled with new people, Eagle spoke, ¡°Good morning ladies and gentlemen. My name is Mike Green but you can call me Eagle which is what everybody calls me. Today we are going to be learning about the Eagle¡¯s eggs and our diamond swords. The eggs were originally dead eggs from planet Diamond and were brought here by the King of Paradeisos. They were given life by the Headmaster of the School of Paradeisos centuries after the School was built by the Teachers. The diamond swords come from the diamonds from planet Diamond which has now been destroyed¡±. Eagle spoke nervously.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Welcome, all new students. To the older students I am sorry you having listen to reputation but you and I were new once so I am sure that you are all mature enough to understand¡±. Eagle looked at his class who clapped their hands obviously please with the way he brought out his teachings.


    ¡°Well done, Eagle. Just don¡¯t forget a few important points such as how planet Diamond and its solar system were destroyed and the gravity pull of the planet plus the reason why the eagles are as huge as the rocs in Sinbad the sailor making them large enough to carry off full grown elephants. Overall, well done, Eagle. He will be your permanent teacher starting from tomorrow¡±.


    Eagle, Tomi, Norman, and Mona went for lunch together as the blue eyed man wanted to discuss the things that might happen and what they should do if he gets killed on earth. ¡°Mona will look after the children¡¯s class tomorrow. Since her friend Blue has taken the parts of the children¡¯s class which Mis Strong has abandoned, I will assign Mads¡¯ position to Tomi of it is ok with Eagle¡±.


    Eagle nodded, ¡°Tomi will do just fine. She is an extremely capable woman and wife and very pretty too¡±. That compliment earned his a kiss on the lips by his beautiful blonde wife.


    ¡°It is settled than. Don¡¯t worry, Tomi, Mona will be there to train you and if there is anything you are not sure of just ask her. Just as I watched Eagle in his first day of teaching, Mona will be watching you as well¡±.


    Lunch break was finally over and Eagle returned to class more confident than ever. He actually took the new Eagle riders to the Headmaster¡¯s office and each of them got an egg with their favourite colour. To these who had more than one favourite colour such as blue and purple, they would receive and egg with a combination of both colours which would result in an indigo egg.


    ¡°Wow, are there really animals that are indigo in colour?¡± asked Eagle.


    ¡°There surely are. Examples of them are the Ussuri indigo bears as well as the Mountain indigo bears. The indigo walruses, woolly mammoths, and smilodon populators also exist on planet Diamond. Some of them remained loyal to the King of Paradeisos while others did not¡±.


    ¡°Which ones?¡± asked Eagle.


    ¡°You are curious as ever but unfortunately, I do not have all the answers. Tomorrow, I will be having a farewell gathering. In the meantime, you need to get both mentally and spiritually prepared to be a teacher. Besides, you now have a full time job in the School of Paradeisos¡±.


    The next day, Eagle gave his boss a week notice that he was going to retire as he know has a full time job in the School of Paradeisos. Although Zack did not want to let him go, he respected his wish and gave him time to train someone capable in his place. ¡°I knew this day would come since it was Norman who introduced this job to you¡±.

 Interlude 2: The death of Norman.

    ¡°I see the male blue ice bears destroying everything in the multiverse in a dream of mine yesterday. One male blue ice bear destroyed the Kingdom of Earthos knocking out all four wizards while the other male blue ice bear destroyed Earth after knocking out Black Thanatos¡±, the blue haired man with bright blue eyes now 35 years old informed everyone the next morning while girding his neon blue diamond sword. ¡°Everyone, remain steadfast and strong and if I do not return, Eagle will lead you all¡±.


    Norman said goodbye to everyone and after embracing his wife and son goodbye, before he was transported to earth by the Headmaster.


    The earth was full of zombies and they attempted to attack Norman but he easily defeated them with his neon blue diamond sword and using the power which his neon blue eagle had transferred to him after being killed. He managed to convince a few people to become eagle riders and these which accepted were transported to the School of Paradeisos in the Kingdom of Earthos by the Headmaster.


    ¡°Who is there?¡± Norman asked as he felt he was being followed. He walked on as nobody answered but he did not let his guard down. He headed to the North Pole only to find neon blue polar bears attacking each other and everything in sight before vomiting our purple blood and dying.


    ¡°Magnificent work isn¡¯t it?¡± laughed a familiar voice. Norman turned around and saw Bart and he asked him, ¡°So this is your work? No but it is your eagle which did it. Remember the division which happened in the School of Paradeisos? Aiden brown and his friends gang up and killed your eagle and extracted her blue blood and poured it into the Arctic Ocean just yesterday. These neon blue polar bears are now the strongest land animals on earth capable of killing anything but unfortunately they just can¡¯t last long. They will all be gone in ten minutes because of that together with the other bears. Nope I was wrong, they have all exploded into purple blood. All wildlife on earth is now extinct¡±. The blond hair blue eyed man sneered.


    ¡°What a sick experiment this is¡±, Nathan spoke up in anger.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t mince words do you?¡± Jake commented.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you last against the three of us¡±, Edward charged.


    The blue haired and bright blue eyed Norman unleashed his neon blue energy pushing back Jake, Bart, and Edward who were sitting on their respective eagles.


    ¡°That is enough. You three are not strong enough. We will take over from here¡±, Aiden Red appeared out of nowhere together with Veronica, Lusiana, and Alicia. ¡°Now get out of here and recruit as many people as you guys are able to¡±.


    Aiden Red who was just as tall as Norman walked up to him and with the help of the three women surrounded Norman. ¡°Surprise to see me. I offered you a place and you rudely rejected it back in high school instead opting to serve the King of Paradeisos who is megalomaniacal and a bully¡±.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    ¡°You are wrong, the King of Paradeisos is love¡±.


    ¡°Really? Than why is there so much chaos in the world and why are you always talking about judgement?¡± Aiden Red immediately attacked Norman.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to say nothing. No matter what I say, you will only waste my time arguing whatever comes into your mind¡±. Norman was actually able to go toe to toe with Aiden Red and in fact was gaining the advantage. ¡°A male blue ice bear has destroyed planet Ruby and its solar system sometime ago¡±. His neon blue sword covered in neon blue aura clashing with Aiden¡¯s Red sword covered in black aura. ¡°You killed my eagle didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Talking in riddles as always and yes I killed your eagle with the help of the three women with me¡±. Aiden received a punch in the nose by Norman before Veronica, Lusiana, and Alicia intervened and held down Norman with an invisible telekinetic net.


    The blue haired man struggled to get free but it was no use, the net seems immune to


    his powers. Aiden Red tried you approach but Norman¡¯s blue energies seem to push him back and it was almost like a steelmate.


    ¡°He is breaking out¡±, Alicia cried out. ¡°We can¡¯t take it anymore¡±.


    ¡°Stop complaining, we have to do our best to help Aiden Red. If he didnot approach us before our graduation, we would not have gotten this far¡±. Veronica chided. ¡°Hang on as long as you can¡±.


    ¡°That is right. We owe Aiden Red so much. Now stop complaining and keep on holding Norman still. I am sure that if we maintain our focus, we can eventually defeat Norman, the most powerful of the eagle riders. If we can defeat him imagine what we can do to the rest of the Eagle riders, we will destroy the all and rule the Kingdom of Earthos¡±.


    ¡°It looks like there is no way out¡±, Aiden Red laughed slowly recovering from Norman¡¯s punch. The tall muscular man with blue hair and blue eyes actually had a punch powerful enough to send Aiden Red flying backwards a few hundred steps. ¡°I guess I will watch you struggle. Well done ladies¡±. While he was watching Norman struggle from a safe distance away, a black entity arrived and stab Norman in the heart, killing him.


    ¡°No time to play around, we need to hurry up and finish the job¡±.


    ¡°Ann? What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you Eagle¡¯s classmate?¡±


    ¡°I am and I have sacrificed too much including my husband to be playing around. I want to be the best and the most powerful. Nothing stands in my way. Recruit as many as possible to the University of Thanatos and let¡¯s be on our way¡±. Ann used her powers to disintergrate Norman¡¯s body. ¡°How I feel sorry for you, Norman. Eagle you are next?¡±

 Interlude 3: Adrian and Mis Strong.

    Adrian was hanging out with Mis Strong trying to recruit more eagle riders on the street. In spite on his enthusiasm, he was also childish and acted like a boy in a man¡¯s body intimidating some. He had been pulled by Norman several times but refused to comply begrudgingly which is why he went off on his own with Mis Strong who also had some disagreements with the way the blue haired man ran things in her heart.


    Picking up on that, Noonso who had been planning a rebellion approached them. ¡°Norman is a little bit too rigid isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°That is right, he will not let us go to earth. I feel I can¡¯t put my purple eagle to use¡±. Mis Strong began sobbing like a little girl only for Adrian to comfort her. She had isolated herself for a long time after Norman denied her request saying, ¡°It is still too early¡± despite the fact she had grown up with parents who were Eagle riders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just follow me and I will show you someone who can help you¡±, Noonso politely offered.


    ¡°Really?¡± Adrian turned to Noonso. Mis Strong stop sobbing at the same time.


    ¡°Follow me¡±. Noonso took Adrian and Mis Strong to a dark alley behind the shopping mall.


    ¡°There is no one here¡±. Mis Strong commented. ¡°Are you sure you want us to wait here¡±.


    ¡°Patience¡±, said Adrian. ¡°I have known Noonso for a while, she will not trick us¡±.


    A dark entity showed up and possessed Noonso before giving out beautiful pale green light through her ¡°Adrian, I have seen everything that has happened. The way Norman treated you. It is not good isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. On top of that, he calls me a boy in a man¡¯s body. He is not the only one to do so, Eagle does the same to me. He tells me I have Oppositional Defiance Disorder which makes me tell him, I am a rebel¡±. Adrian protested. ¡°Besides what is wrong with being a cool rebel when I can¡¯t get a girlfriend. Mads is the third one who called me a boy when she acts no better than a cutesy¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Receive my dark powers and you will possess the strength, powers, charm, and fame which you have always desired. I understand how you feel. The King of Paradeisos has kicked me out of his kingdom due to jealousy and I know Norman has threaten to kick you out too¡±. Black Thanatos continued speaking through Noonso.


    ¡°That is right. He pulled me up for taking selfies of a new female eagle rider against her will and told me this behaviour is not acceptable¡±. Adrian continued his complaining. ¡°I will receive your powers¡±.


    ¡°I really feel sorry for you. There is nothing wrong with taking selfies. Norman is a typical bully just like the King of Paradeisos. You love taking selfies because you appreciate beauty something which they don¡¯t. Very well. You will be reborn as my servant evil Adrian just as Odd was reborn as Evil Odd. Take my powers. Tell me how you feel now?¡±


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°I feel a lot stronger now and more confident as well¡±. Adrian spoke as he signed the contract handed to him by Aiden Red who had appeared out of nowhere. ¡°What is your decision, Mis Strong?¡±


    ¡°I will do it as well¡±. Mis Strong complied.


    ¡°From today, onwards, you both will be my servants. The dark powers have extended all the way to your eagles making them stronger than before. The strength of your swords have also amplified. Jake has also come back to me as the bully has forced him to give up powers he had fought so hard to possess¡±.


    ¡°What kind of powers are these?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Jake himself. I am surely delighted to tell you himself¡±. Black Thanatos laugh while disappearing in thin air with Noonso. Aiden Red turned into a snake and skittered away.


    Finding themselves alone at the back of the shopping mall which has returned to normal, Adrian and Mis Strong looked at each other before activating their new dark energies, calling their cyan and violet eagles before hopping on them and flying off into the sky together.


    ¡°Where shall we go now?¡± Mis Strong asked.


    ¡°We will disappear from the Kingdom of Earthos and head to earth. One our powers have already given us everything we need¡±. Adrian laughed while resting on his huge cyan eagle. ¡°Eagle and Tomi often call you Mis Strong. Doesn¡¯t it upset you?¡±


    ¡°It is probably because I have been an eagle rider far longer yet I do not attend much training as much meetings as them¡±. Mis Strong sighed.


    ¡°That is wrong. It was Jake why. He often calls Eagle the weakest link in the chain¡±.


    ¡°I know I have isolated myself for a long time but that is because nobody really understands what I am going through exactly. The system in the School of Paradeisos is so rigid¡±.


    ¡°Do you mean the Kingdom of Earthos is much cooler¡±. Adrian asked with a smart alec undertone. ¡°Norman always tells me not to get smart with him. He doesn¡¯t understand me either¡±.


    ¡°That is right. Nobody understands me either but I am glad we are going to be free. We have been liberated and we owe Noonso for it. For this we will repay her¡±.


    Adrian and Mis Strong recruited many eagle riders from earth but rather than being recruited to the School of Paradeisos, they were serving the vision of both Adrian and Mis Strong.


    In the meantime, Jake who was flying pass Adrian and Mis Strong on his red eagle shouted up to them. ¡°Woo hoo! My eagle is the fastest and strongest of all. You both have a long way to go¡±. His eagle flew pass Adrian and his eagle before Jake jumped at Adrian knocking him of his eagle and wrestling with him on the ground, a field which they both landed on. ¡°How does that feel, Adrian?¡±


    ¡°It was fun, Mr Jake¡±.

 Interlude 4: Ann.

    Ann left the School of the Beast with her boyfriend knowing that she will not win the battle royale shortly before the battle royale began.


    ¡°We have nowhere to go honey¡±, her boyfriend complain.


    ¡°We just have to keep searching¡±, Ann spoke calmly as they rested near as bus stop. ¡°There are plenty of advertisements out there for rent near the shopping mall¡±.


    ¡°I believe we should have given the battle royale a go. We would at least be assign to jobs¡±.


    ¡°Nonsence, it is better to live free and look for people like us¡±.


    A green and yellow bus with the number 4 arrived while Ann and her boyfriend were talking.


    ¡°The bus is her honey, lets go¡±. She led the way up the bus which took them directly to the front of the shopping mall. Heading down from the bus, Ann and her boyfriend were stop by people wearing red and purple.


    ¡°You look like you both need a place to stay. My name is Aiden Red and we have graduated from high school a year before you both. Oops, I forgot, you both are drop outs¡±. Aiden Red and his crew surrounded them.


    ¡°If you are not here to help us leave us alone¡±. Ann was now defensive while her boyfriend remained aloof. ¡°Get out of our way¡±.


    ¡°Calm down. We are in another dimension and nobody can hear you. You are in our domain, however, we are not here to hurt you¡±. Aiden and his crew smiled.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ann snarled at Aiden.


    ¡°All we are here to do is offer you power. The more you sacrifice the more power you can have. Black Thanatos sees great potential in you¡±.


    Ann took a look at the contract handed out by Aiden Red and saw three options. The first one was a trial for a few months in which a blood contract can be made later, the second involves a blood contract in which one has to sacrifice a relationship with someone close, and the third involves literally killing someone close.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in that crap¡±. Ann scoffed.


    ¡°Have it your way. We will meet again¡±. Aiden and his crew turned into snakes and slithered away, leaving Ann and her boyfriend to their own devices.


    The next six months was a stressful time for the young gothic couple. Having to beg in front of the shopping mall everyday and having a lot of selfish people pass by including their former school mates made her angry.


    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Her boyfriend tried to cheer Ann up. All this happened before they turned eighteen.


    ¡°We are literally begging and all you can think about is marriage¡±. Ann who was sitting on the left side of her boyfriend scoffed. ¡°First we need a place to stay but I guess we can have an informal one so yes, we will get married now¡±. The problem wasn¡¯t over and many times they had to go without food and had to lift off leftovers. Longing for the comfortable days back at all.


    ¡°We meet again¡±, Aiden Red returned during their most stressful hour when Ann¡¯s boyfriend fell ill putting great stress on her as there is no money to pay the hospital fees. ¡°You are in dire need, make your decision as things are not going to get better¡±.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Taking a look at the contract and feeling anger rising up in her as all day unsympathetic people had passed by not offering to land a hand, she decided to do the unthinkable. Taking out a pen knife, Ann stabbed her boyfriend in the neck killing him.


    ¡°Well done, Ann. You have sacrificed the person you love most and this is something now one else has done, physically killing. For this you will have rulership over the rest of the red and purple group.¡± Black Thanatos arrived as Aiden Red bowed down to Ann. ¡°You are now reborn as my bride¡±.


    Ann felt herself enveloped in dark powers and possessed power that no graduate from the University of Thanatos ever did. She could fly and kill anyone she wanted especially these who tried to leave Black Thanatos.


    Many years later, at the School of Paradeisos (Northern Branch), Ann arrived after killing Norman on earth. She spotted Lawrence and Mads.


    At that time, her former petite classmate with shoulder length hair had just hung up her cell phone after speaking to her daughter Birdy. ¡°It was great to hear your voice dear. We will catch up tomorrow. Your half sister, Marrisa will be coming with us too. She would be please to meet you. See you later. Bye¡±.


    ¡°Hello Mads. It has been a long time¡±.


    ¡°Ann? Is that you? You have changed¡±.


    ¡°Indeed I have and so have you. Not the little cutesy flirt who played with Eagle¡¯s mind anymore aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That was me in the past. I have changed¡±.


    ¡°You had a daughter with him didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I did and what is done is done. The most important thing is, the old is gone. Eagle and I are now friends and we take turns in looking after our daughter. We also have families of our own¡±.


    ¡°Is that so? You both are weak and pathetic. I have killed Norman on earth by the way. He fought well against multiple opponents even giving Aiden Red a beating but he was no match for me. I paid the price no one else did¡±.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I sacrifice the one I love years ago by taking his life. We are now 35 and that was years ago. We both drop out from school after you. You were one of the few kind enough to drop us money and even say hi. Unfortunately to keep this power, I have to be ruthless to everyone regardless. Now it is time to die¡±. Ann changed into a dark entity and proceeded to attack Mads but her husband step in the way and got impaled.


    Mads ran into the hall to fetch her daughter, the only child in the northern branch. Meanwhile Ann was killing everyone who tried to protect the petite brunette.


    ¡°There is nowhere to hide. Just let me kill you and it will be over¡±. Ann laughed.


    While Mads was crying out to the Headmaster to protect her daughter Marrisa, Ann arrived from behind and stabbed Mads in the back watching her fall to the ground vomiting blood and thanking the King of Paradeisos.


    ¡°Looking into the sky¡±, Ann said. ¡°You are next, Eagle. We had a good time together but .........¡±.

 Interlude 5: Tomi’s last meeting with Mads.

    Riding her cyan eagle to the School of Paradeisos¡¯ northern branch, Tomi was shocked to see so many dead bodies on the ground. She commanded her eagle to land and saw a dying Mads with her six year old daughter hugging her while weeping. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t die¡±.


    ¡°It is alright darling, Tomi will look after you from now on¡±. Mads comforted her daughter before turning to Tomi she said, ¡°Please treat my daughter as your own. Ensure that she is well looked after. Thank you for being my best friend. Tell Eagle I said hi and please warn him that his former flat mate Ann is out to get him and has become the bride of Black Thanatos¡±.


    ¡°I will not fail you. I will take care of your daughter¡±. That was all Tomi could speak while weeping. Her tears fell on Mads¡¯ face as the brunette was lying on her lap.


    ¡°It looks like I am soaked in tears of both my best friend and daughter. I am glad we are still best friends till the end. I never regretted meeting you although we both did stupid things together¡±. Mads laughed.


    ¡°You always had a good sense of humour and are one of the most forgiving person, I have met¡±. Tomi complimented while taking out a tissue paper wiping blood off Mad¡¯s lips which she had coughed out after Ann had stabbed her in the chest.


    ¡°I will be going to a better place soon. Don¡¯t forget t¡±. Mads said. ¡°I will see you there soon. As for you Marrisa, make Tomi¡¯s life easy as she will be looking out for you from today onwards¡±.The petite brunette finally breathed her last.


    ¡°Rest in peace my best friend. I will take care of your daughter¡±. Tomi planted a kiss on the now dead Mad¡¯s forehead before laying her on the floor. She took Birdy out of the hall before commanding her giant cyan eagle to burn up the dead bodies including the dead body of Mads which she dragged out into the backyard with the help of Marrisa.


    Taking Mad¡¯s six year old daughter with her on the cyan eagle, Tomi brought the little girl back to the School of Paradeisos¡¯ main branch and into the unit which she shares with Eagle.


    ¡°I am back for my ride. Mads is dead and this is the last of her¡±. Tomi introduced Marrisa to Eagle and their daughter, Bondi. When her husband and her finally finished moaning the next day, she told him, ¡°Mads also told me to inform you that your daughter Birdy has called her up to say hi and to watch out for Ann. She has reached a new level of evil and has become the bride of Black Thanatos¡±.


    Tomi would join Eagle in the backyard while he was training Nathan, Norman¡¯s older twin boy to command his eagle as well as sword fighting. While doing so, she kept an eye on Bondi and Marrisa who had become best friends and treated each other as if they were sisters.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Seeing the two girls play together brought up Tomi¡¯s memories of the time she met Mads who had been her best friend since primary school. They both had been the most popular girls in Middle School and all the way up to the ballroom dance which Mads was the organiser and Tomi was the dancer. The memory of the stupid things they both did together would never be forgotten as well and this brought both laughter and tears to the blonde.


    Never did Tomi knew she would be married to someone she actually once considered a loser and no hoper. It seems that she grew out of her like for guys like Jake and Edward after eighteen years of age.


    Eagle came up to Tomi during break time from training to ask her what was going on. ¡°I am just missing Mads and every time I see our daughters playing together, the memory of her will always be alive¡±.


    ¡°Believe me, Mads has always been a likeable person. Sometimes, she might be a tease but she is overall a fun person¡±. Eagle placed his right arm around Tomi¡¯s neck while placing his right hand on her right shoulder. ¡°We will never forget her. May we meet her again¡±.


    ¡°We certainly will¡±, Tomi replied as she rested her head on her husband¡¯s right shoulder.


    Nathan in the meantime played with the two girls saying, ¡°Catch me if you can girls¡±. These words were enough to provoke Bondi and Marrisa to gang up on the older son of Norman.


    ¡°Norman, it is time for dinner now¡±. Mona who had come out from her home which was still in the main branch of the School of Paradeisos to the backyard to call her son.


    ¡°Eagle and Tomi. You and your two daughters are of course welcome to join us for dinner that is if you choose to accept this invitation¡±. Mona turned to Tomi and her husband.


    ¡°Of course we would like to. Wouldn¡¯t we Eagle?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not. It is good to have friends and company¡±.


    ¡°By the way, Mona, Marrisa is the daughter of Mads and she is all that is left of her¡±. Tomi spoke up.


    ¡°I know. My husband has also been killed by Ann, a year earlier. I heard it on news that a dark entity had attack the School of Paradeisos¡¯ northern branch¡±. Mona led the way to her home.


    ¡°At least they are in a better place and we will meet them again one day¡±, Tomi replied to Mona who was talking to both her and Eagle.


    ¡°We will indeed. Let¡¯s enjoy our dinner as none of them would want us to moan for them for too long as they are already in a better place. Your husband has now become the leader of the Eagle riders in place of my husband and you being on married to him means you are going to lead alongside him. All the best to you both and I will always be here if any help is needed¡±.

 Interlude 6: Ann - Throwing away everything.

    Taking a knife from the kitchen, a ten year old girl with brown hair and hazel eyes stabs her father who was beating her mother on the launge in front of their her eyes. This incident repeated itself ever since she was five and lasted all the way till she finally snapped. During these five years, she had hoped this was stop and she ran to her room crying herself to sleep.


    ¡°Do you see what I see?¡± Aiden turned into a snake slithering around Ann and her dying boyfriend before returning to his human form. ¡°You used to be a happy girl until your father became a compulsive drug addict and abused your mother every time she would not give him money. Isn¡¯t it sad? The world is not fair. You might have hid your misery by acting calm and collected on the surface like Wednesday in Adam¡¯s family, obviously your favourite film but behind that mask, you are only a miserable girl. Take my advice and put an end to the miserable life of your dying boyfriend, his disease is beyond cure anyway¡±.


    Looking upon her sick and dying boyfriend who was lying on her lap and clinging to her, Ann wept bitterly something which she never had done in a long long time ever since her mother sent her to the psychiatrist instead of being grateful to her.


    ¡°Your mother was never grateful nor did she appreciate you for your good intentions. No she deemed you as a good for nothing violent girl and sent you to the psychiatrist for three years before sending you off to the School of the Beast way before it started without even saying goodbye. Didn¡¯t she? Like I said the world is not fair. The only person who shows you love is your dead and dying boyfriend but he doesn¡¯t know how to express it nor is he assertive enough to stand up for himself. Even Eagle has a more fun time than you do. Remember the time he snuggled up with Mads and having fun the whole night¡±.


    Aiden made Ann relived her vision of her mom sending her off to the psychiatrist. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go. I am not a murderer¡±. She was sitting in the car backseat while her mother was driving her there not saying a word to her. The only words she heard was, ¡°Just do as you are told¡±. She also remembered sneaking out of her room to get a glass of water while Eagle was cuddling Mads


    ¡°These were the last words you heard from your mother, didn¡¯t you? She never spoke another word to you until it was time to sent you to the School of the Beast and even than she did not say goodbye to you. This was before you dyed your hair black. Now take my advice let go of everything. Be FREE¡±.


    Ann was shown plenty of other visions of her past and all injustice happening in Earthos. Wanting to end her torment, she took out a pocket knife and stab her boyfriend in the neck, putting an end to his life. She then felt some dark energy swarm over her making her more powerful than Aiden Red and his lackeys put together. Seeing her new found power and the fact that she had chosen to become the Bride of Black Thanatos by killing the person she loved most, Aiden Red and the men and women in red and purple who had appeared out of nowhere bowed down to her acknowledging Ann as their new leader.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The first person she killed before killing Norman on earth was her mother. She then proceeded to kill all who were associated with her mother including her former psychiatrist as well as these who were formerly associated with Mads and Tomi who are now living normal lives¡±.


    ¡°Dear Ann. There is no need to go around killing everyone¡±. Black Thanatos appeared behind Ann turning into his bright green humanoid form with two bright green wings glowing like he was before the King of Paradeisos kicked him out of the Kingdom of Paradeisos.


    ¡°I do it for you, master¡±, Ann bowed down. ¡°I have never been so free in my life¡±.


    ¡°This is why you are the most powerful of all. Nobody as powerful nor as loyal to me¡±.Black Thanatos was laughing with a laugh that nobody in the real world could hear. Only Ann could hear it. This is because both Black Thanatos and her were in another dimension. She finally got used to living in another dimension which is ruled by the former pale green Grand Chancellor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ann. I understand that the world is not fair. Neither is the Kingdom of Paradeisos. The King of Paradeisos kicked me out as he was jealous of me and is sitting on a throne which was suppose to be mine¡±. Black Thanatos continued. ¡°I know you are wondering what this has to do with your situation but trust me, the situation I went through is not more fair than yours. There was a time the Father of Paradeisos announced that someone was going to rule with him which should have been me who served him for many mellenia but not it had to be his son the King of Paradeisos. Thinking of that really makes me angry. That is why I understand your case and to be honest you made the best choice to be my bride¡±.


    ¡°Do you want me to go on killing, there are still more to be killed¡±. Ann was all ready to begin another killing spree.


    ¡°No. Instead, take it slow. It will be more fun that way. Instead let¡¯s go to earth and recruit more and more followers. We are also going to stir up conflict in the School of Paradeisos and play around with them in the background. Plenty of them have hearts that are impure and they are also perfect targets to recruit. In other words, we will creep in slowly¡±.

 Interlude 7: Veronica, Lusiana, and Alicia.

    ¡°Jake is a real attractive man isn¡¯t he?¡± a red head with relatively short hair look upon her crush a few distances away.


    ¡°I like Bart but somehow that little miss popular always is in the way¡±. Lusiana burned with anger. ¡°And tip top it off she always flirts with the weirdo, Eagle¡±.


    ¡°You are not talking about me aren¡¯t you¡±, Alicia, the petite blonde with green eyes and freckles spoke up.


    ¡°Not you. I am talking about Mads¡±, the tall dark skinned girl replied while playing with Alicia¡¯s pony tail.


    ¡°How are you girls going?¡± Julianna approached the three friends who were sitting on their usual isolated spot in one of the corners while watching Tomi and Mads making out with Jake and Bart respectively. All the other popular boys and girls we¡¯re inter mingling.


    ¡°I really like Lingwu¡±, the blonde with brown eyes commented. ¡°It is impossible to get to him¡±.


    Veronica and Lusiana were tall girls and from the orange and cyan class with Jake and Bart respectively were. Alicia was from the green class and sat a few chairs away from Ann and her boyfriend. She would often laugh and giggle at Eagle¡¯s lame attempts to impress Tomi and Mads during class hours.


    Julianna was from the green class and sits beside Alicia and could never take her eyes off Lingwu, an Asian who was part of Jake¡¯s clique.


    The four girls were once looking at Jake, Bart, Edward, and Lingwu longingly as the popular boys were chatting with each other. Longing to be part of the conversation, all four of them who were wearing t shirts and lose trousers sighed and entered dream land when all of a sudden, they were pushed aside by Tomi, Mads, and the other popular girls.


    ¡°Get out of our way!¡± Tomi pushed Alicia and Julianna aside looking annoyed.


    ¡°Hey cut them some slack Tomi¡±, Mads laughed as she followed after her best friend. The two of them were dressed in sleeveless tube tops and denim skirts. Tomi¡¯s white tube rob was revealing her belly button. ¡°We are going to go to the beach with the guys¡±. The other popular girls followed after.


    ¡°It is time to take action. The ballroom dance is coming up in a month and we will get them back¡±. Julianna spoke.


    ¡°How? Tomi and Mads have got the boys locked on them¡±. Alicia asked.


    ¡°Stop being so pessimistic, Alicia¡±, Veronica and Lusiana spoke in unison. ¡°Let Julianna finish what she needs to say¡±.


    ¡°Everybody let¡¯s meet up tonight at my unit. I have a surprise for you all. Alicia is my flat mate and she already knows about it and if she wants to live, she had better keep it secret until tonight¡±.


    ¡°That is fine with us we light surprises¡±. The red head and her best friend from childhood and classmate spoke in unison.


    That night, in Julianna and Alicia¡¯s unit in the Green Accomodation.


    ¡°Take a look at this book¡±, Julianna open up a book. ¡°It had been given to me by Aiden Red¡±.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°Aiden who?¡± Veronica asked.


    A snake which was resting on the green launge in the living room slithered towards them before revealing himself to be Aiden. ¡°That book is not going to work if you do not sign the blood contract. You can have a taste of that power doing so but you will still have to sign that blood contract after your desires are fulfilled. There is no free lunch¡±.


    All four girls willingly signed the blood contract.


    M, something seems to have changed. Not only were the four friends dressed in tight pants and shorts but in tight tube tops revealing their belly buttons which were orange and green respectively. The eyes of the boys were on them.


    ¡°Hi my name is Lingwu, come and join us¡±, the popular Asian boy took Julianna by the hand and took her to the popular group. Edward took Alicia with him as well.


    ¡°All the best Veronica and Lusiana, keep up the good work. Jake and Bart have their eyes on you. Just take it slow. We will tell you the ins and outs of the popular group¡±. Julianna spoke while Lingwu was dragging her away.


    As weeks passed, Veronica noticed Jake starring at her even when he was embracing Tomi in his arms. This made Tomi jealous and insecure. Yet she


    Bart also had his eyes on Lusiana but that didn¡¯t bother Mads much as she flirted with Eagle often and assumed the feeling was mutual.


    ¡°Soon the only boy you will be flirting with will be the loser named Eagle. Mads you are going down¡±, Lusiana spoke every night in the mirror.


    ¡°Chanting away, I see¡±, Veronica smirked. ¡°I have been doing the same too. It is fun taking things slow¡±. The red head has come out of her room only to see her best friend looking at the bathroom mirror mumbling the same words which she did every night.


    Their plan came to fulfilment by the end of the ballroom dance night. Tomi could not stop passing off stinky gas from her backside as Veronica and Lusiana were secretly zapping her with power while the hazel eyed blonde resumed her dance with Jake just after his fight with Eagle which ended up with the taller boy ending up sore between the legs.


    This happened after Eagle had his shirt and green suit and bow tie rip apart.


    ¡°We did it¡±, Veronica gave Lusiana a high five after Tomi ran running back to her unit crying. Mads, whom Bart abruptly broke up with, ran after Tomi.


    ¡°Where have you been, Julianna? You missed all the fun¡±, Lusiana embraces her with a hug.


    ¡°I took Lingwu back to my unit and room in the middle of the dance. He is waiting for me. I just came to inform you that Mads has gone into Eagle¡¯s room and is probably.......Our new powers certainly worked. Well done girls¡±.


    The four friends broke up with their boyfriends after graduation day as Aiden Red arrived with an offer that they could not resist. That was entering the University of Thanatos.

 Interlude 8: Birdy.

    Birdy was taken with Mertle by Edward to an unknown place.


    ¡°I am scared¡±. She clung on to her best friend in the process.


    ¡°Calm down, my father has taken me here many times already. You just survived an eagle ride on my father¡¯s eagle. This is nothing¡±.


    ¡°But it¡¯s dark on here¡±. The younger version of Mads complained.


    ¡°Just hold on to me as you always did. I would never harm my own best friend¡±.


    ¡°I really miss Nathan¡±,


    ¡°Forget that loser. His brother, Johnson is much cooler and braver. He is now with us and where is that coward Nathan, he is back at the School of Paradeisos. Let¡¯s embrace our new life¡±. Mertle proudly walking beside her father looking like a younger female version of him.


    Birdy saw the resemblance between the two and while holding the left hand of her best friend with her right hand, she began to doubt she had made the right choice. She looked around and noticed everything was dark and spooky. While she could see where she was going, the darkness in this huge building contrary it¡¯s beautiful colour and structure on the outside brought shivers down Birdy¡¯s spine. They finally reach the auditorium which had chairs placed in a circular form decided in sections as it was in an arena and in the middle of it was a circular stage.


    ¡°Greetings. You are all here as you have decided to join the University of Thanatos. You who are 13 have the right to choose to join the red or purple class in the School of the Beast¡±. Aiden Red who wawaiting for them in a dark hall spoke up. ¡°I will be your personal teacher in the Red Class and the Purple Class will be run by ¡°


    ¡°Where are we¡°, Birdy asked her best friend.


    ¡°We are in the University of Thanatos¡±, Mertle answered.


    ¡°I just want to go to the School of the Beast. You promised me!¡±Birdy screamed interrupting Aiden as he was speaking out on the stage in the auditorium.


    ¡°If you are afraid of the dark, I can turn on the lights for see¡±. Aiden took out a control and pressed a button and pale green lights came on. ¡°I can makes them rainbow if you like to cheer you up. Now calm down and let me finish speaking young lady¡±.


    ¡°I just want to go to the School of the Beast and be in the Green Class like dad and mom used to¡±, Birdy screamed out loud.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± asked Aiden Red. ¡°This is the first time anyone made a complain¡±.


    ¡°She is the daughter of Eagle and Mads¡±. Edward looked embarrassed as did his daughter Mertle.


    ¡°So you are the daughter of a weirdo and a popular girl. Very well, Birdy, you can go to the School of the Beast but it is going to cost you very dearly¡±. Aiden spoke calmly but anyone looking at him closely can see anger in his eyes.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Think about it carefully¡±, Mertle who was sitting between her father and Birdy growled. ¡°Make the wrong move and our friendship is over. We are getting the best deal ever¡±. These words from the red head came as a surprise to Birdy. Never did she believe that her best friend from childhood will be willing to break off their friendship over something which seems so small. She had always followed Mertle around ever since the red head had come to the School of Paradeisos with her mother


    She did not want to lose her friends but the warning from her parents kept ringing in her head. Making the hard choice, Birdy spoke up, ¡°I want to be a normal teenager like everyone else¡±.


    ¡°Fine. She has made her choice. 39, I know you are in a relationship with Principal King, please help us take the whinny daughter of Eagle and Tomi to the School of the Beast before she disrupts this meeting any further. She is beginning to annoy everyone¡±.


    39 turned into a female lappet faced vulture and flew up to Birdy whose chair was at the corner of a semi circle role in the arena before turning back to her human form and taking Birdy out by the hand.


    ¡°Our friendship as of today is over. The next time we meet, it will be as enemies¡±, Mertle spoke out as Birdy got off her chair and followed 39 who was taking her by the hand to the door with a green exit sign glowing in the arena which has become dark again above it.


    Birdy was sent to the Green Class and Accomodation after commanding a giant panda, a green darning dragonfly, and a chickcharney. She made a friends with her two flat mates but the environment was not the same as it was in the friendly and hospitable School of Paradeisos.


    A year later, she called her mother on her birthday, ¡°Happy 35th birthday mom¡±.


    ¡°Birdy? How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am good thank you mom. I was thinking of calling dad but I decided to call you first as it is your birthday. His is next month¡±.


    ¡°You have such a good memory. How is school doing?¡±


    ¡°We will talk about it later. Can we catch up tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I will bring Lawrence and your little sister, Marrisa along. She will be please to see you and so would Lawrence¡±.


    ¡°Of course. See you tomorrow¡±.


    ¡°Take care honey. See you¡±. Mads hung up.


    The day didn¡¯t come as news on television broke out a few hours later that the School of Paradeisos¡¯ northern branch had been attacked by a dark entity who only calls herself ¡®Ann¡¯. Birdy remembered the exact words that were spoken to her word for word by Aiden Res before granting her the request to live a normal life.


    ¡°What have I done?¡± Birdy wondered as she sat down in front of the television with her friends before walking off to her room not wanting anyone to see her cry.

 Chapter 12: The remnant of Eagle riders.

    ¡°Norman is dead¡±, Eagle said as he came out of the Headmaster¡¯s room. ¡°He has gone to a better place¡±.


    ¡°Who killed him?¡± Mona asked, tears coming out of her eyes.


    ¡°A dark entity who is female. The Headmaster told me it is someone I know back from school but he didn¡¯t tell me who. All he wants is for me to focus on training¡±. Eagle embraced Mona with a hug and became a shoulder for his mentor''s wife to cry on.


    Tomi who had gone to visit Mads in the north returned with a six year old girl with brown hair and brown eyes who looked like a kid v. ¡°Lawrence and Mads had been killed by a dark entity which happened to be female. They too have gone to a better place. Mads handed her daughter to me before she was killed and her body was disintergrated¡±.


    ¡°How did you get away?¡±


    Mona asked in tears. ¡°The Headmaster transported me away on time. The School of Paradeisos¡¯ northern branch has been destroyed, however, it seems that we are going to have powerful enemies to content with in the future¡±.


    Eagle led the rest of the Eagle riders to moan for Norman, Lawrence, Mads, and all the other Eagle riders which had been killed. ¡°They are now in a better place¡±. Turning to his eight year old daugter, Bondi, he said, ¡°Looks like you have a new friend and an adopted sister. Are you alright with that?¡±


    Bondi nodded. ¡°What is your name?¡± She asked approaching the daughter of Lawrence and Mads.


    ¡°My name is Marissa. I am please to meet you¡±. The daughter of Lawrence and Mads replied.


    ¡°It looks like we are all that is left and most of the Eagle riders around the Kingdom of Earthos has been killed¡±, Eagle said, ¡°I am going to visit the Headmaster¡¯s office. Bondi stay with your mother and Marrisa¡±.


    ¡°I am coming with you¡±, Tomi handed Bondi and Marrisa to Mona before following him upstairs to the Headmaster¡¯s office.


    The Headmaster who was expecting them said, ¡°Welcome back to my office, Eagle and Tomi, how does it feel to be leaders and teachers in the School of Paradeisos?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, everything is going haywire and we do not know what to do¡±. Eagle tried to hide his tears and grief failing to do so. ¡°We have lost Norman today¡±.


    ¡°We have also lost our best friend from high school, both Mads and her husband were killed and all that is left of them is their daughter, Marrisa¡±. Tomi added. ¡°We do not know what to day anymore. Why didn¡¯t you help us?¡±


    ¡°Their work given by the King of Paradeisos is now finish. They have fought the good fight and are now in a better place. Both Lawrence and Mads know that their daughter will be looked after and are not worried. Rather, they are enjoying the Kingdom of Paradeisos and its surroundings¡±. The Headmaster smiled.


    ¡°This does not make sense !¡±, Tomi screamed out. ¡°Nothing makes SENSE!¡±


    ¡°Everything will make sense one day. Eagle and Tomi, you are both leaders of the School of Paradeisos now. Lead and protect the rest of the Eagle riders and remember I live in the hearts of all Eagle riders and am not confined to this office¡±. The Headmaster spoke calmly to the couple.


    Stolen story; please report.


    Eagle and Tomi returned to the rest of the Eagle riders and relayed everything the Headmaster told them. Some of them were confused but being the faithful remnant, they stayed and remained knowing (or at least hoping) that something better will soon come up.Everybody returned to their own houses after moaning for another few hours in silence.


    ¡°I really wish Mads was here to see her daughter play with Bondi¡±, Tomi spoke to Eagle, her head on his lap while watching Bondi play with Marrisa.


    ¡°I do too. We have gone through a lot with her and it only seems like yesterday. All that is left of her is her daughter¡±. Eagle agreed.


    ¡°You can say that again¡±, Tomi laughed. ¡°Things will surely get better soon¡°.


    ¡°I am sure it will but in the meantime, we need to train hard and teach the rest of the Eagle riders to fight as a team in unity. So far, everybody has been fighting as an individual and that resulted in the death of Norman. It shows that even the strongest of us needs back up. Lawrence and Mads were the only ones to work in perfect unity¡±. Eagle commented. ¡°Yet most of the Eagle riders were not accustomed to do so¡±.


    ¡°Then let us teach them to do so, beginning with the next training. Nathan will be willing to learn to do so for sure and our daughters will also need to learn that too¡±.


    ¡°Our daughters?¡±


    ¡°Marrisa is now part of the family remember? She might be the daughter of Lawrence and Mads but now that she is under our protection, she is our daughter every bit of her just as much as Bondi is. In other words friendship with someone never ends just because they have left to go to another place¡±.


    ¡°I am sure they will see many animals from planet Diamond and other animals from different planets with the gift of speech and reason. There will surely be colours there that are not named on Earthos¡±.


    A knock came on the door.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Tomi asked.


    ¡°It is Nathan, I am here to look for Eagle. I am just wandering if you both could give me some extra training. We really need to learn to work in unity. Besides, I really want to be like my dad and recruit more eagle riders from earth when I am older. I do not want to waste his work¡±.


    ¡°What shall we do? Shall we give him some personal training?¡± Tomi asked with a smile getting her head off Eagle¡¯s lap.


    ¡°I remember my promise to Norman that I will help his wife look after his son. Let¡¯s answer the door. We will take our doors to Mona¡¯s place in the School first of all. Training will begin for Nathan at the backyard. It works just fine¡±. Eagle responded heading towards the door to open it. End of Book 2.

 Summary 3

    <h1>Kingdom of Earthos (Book 3): Light versus darkness.</h1>


    Summary:


    Eagle had lost many of his close friends who had been taken out by the alliance of Jake and Noonso. To make matters worst, both his mentor, Norman and his close friend, Mads had been killed by a former flat mate and class mate named Ann who had become the epitome of evil. Given she draws powers from the four wizards, she is almost impossible to defeat by even the strongest eagle riders one on one.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    In the meantime, Nathan is training his hardest under the tutulage of Eagle.


    Later on Eagle, Tomi, Lawrence, and Mads were killed by Ann who now bears a male child destined to become the pale green knight. The four wizards which guard the Kingdom of Earthos prevents the young eagle riders from leaving it.


    Nathan in the meantime becomes the new leader of the eagle riders. Will he be able to walk in the foot steps of his father, Norman and his mentor, Eagle?

 Chapter 1: Training his disciple.

    Eagle got up early and knocked on the door of Mona¡¯s house which was in the School of Paradeisos main building where the classes and hall was placed.


    ¡°Good morning, Eagle¡±. Mona opened the door and greeting Eagle with a hug. ¡°Nathan is just getting dress. It is only four o¡¯ clock in the morning and you are thirty minutes early¡±.


    ¡°The young man needs to learn discipline. This was something I had promised to you husband¡±. Eagle smiled while waiting for Nathan.


    Nathan finally came out of his room. He was now slightly taller than his late father although he was not as strong. ¡°Let¡¯s get going¡±.


    During sparing, Eagle knocked out Nathan¡¯s neon blue diamond sword with his own green diamond sword. ¡°Pick up your sword and let¡¯s keep going¡±.


    ¡°I will never be as strong as my dad. He was the strongest of all the eagle riders and I can¡¯t even beat you¡±. Nathan complained. ¡°You are a great eagle rider and fighter by the way and I did not mean any offensive¡±.


    ¡°It is alright, Nathan. You are still trying your footing young man¡±.


    ¡°I have always been the less aggressive of my twin brother Johnson and most of my friends has left with Jake and Noonso two years ago¡±. Getting things off his chest while speaking to Eagle, Nathan tried to hold back his tears.


    ¡°Still you are the faithful one. My daughter Birdy will be back. She contacted her mother before Ann killed Mads¡±. Eagle picked up the blue diamond sword which was still on the ground and handed it to Nathan.


    ¡°Thanks Eagle. I am sorry to hear about what happened to Mads. She is a close friend of yours and Tomi¡¯s and you both have gone through a lot together¡±. Nathan placed his sword back into his sheath.


    ¡°I know you desire to call your eagle but you should learn to master your sword fight as well. Never know when you might need it¡±. Eagle gave a speech to Nathan.


    As time when by, more and more eagle riders came to the backyard to train.


    Deciding to give his disciple a chance to teach others, he said, ¡°Since you are my best student and desire to be like your father one day, I will give you a chance to train and teach the other eagle riders today. I have family business to take care of but if you need my help, I am one call away¡±.


    ¡°Thank you, Eagle. I will do my best to train them¡±. Nathan took command of the other eagle riders as Eagle ran upstairs to check out his family, knowing that both his daughter and step daughter as well as his wife will soon be awake. Tomi would also need his help.


    ¡°Good morning, Eagle dear, welcome back¡±. Tomi greeted with a hug. ¡°Both our daughter and step daughter are still soundly asleep. How is training with Nathan going?¡±


    ¡°It is actually fun and it¡¯s encouraging to know that Nathan is not only as strong as his late father but possesses the right attitude during training. That is the passion and enthusiasm of youth¡±. Eagle sat down after making himself a cup of coffee. ¡°Every training reminds me that I am getting old¡±.


    Stolen story; please report.


    ¡°We are getting old indeed¡±, Tomi laughed. ¡°Nobody stays young forever. Both Bondi and Marrisa will soon grow up into young women and eventually will get married if they choose to that is¡±. She then sat on Eagle¡¯s lap while placing her left arm around his shoulder and her left hand on his left shoulder before kissing.


    ¡°Good morning.....Ewwww! Get a room!¡± Bondi who had just woke up without her parents knowing spoke up.


    ¡°Bondi! Good morning, sweetie. It is good to see you finally up¡±. Tomi got off Eagle¡¯s lap and ran to embrace Bondi before bringing her to her husband for a hug.


    ¡°Glad you can join us, Bondi. Good morning¡±. Eagle greeted his daughter with a hug before finishing off his coffee. ¡°It seems Marrisa is still asleep. We will give her more time. It will be time for class soon and Mona will be teaching you something new¡±.


    ¡°What exactly would that be?¡± Bondi are her breakfast cereals.


    ¡°I am not sure myself but she was once my teacher and she is never boring. That I can assure you¡±.


    ¡°Dad you are right. I have been in Mona¡¯s class for a while and her teachings are never boring. She always has something new as I pointed out. I can¡¯t wait¡±. Bondi saw Marrisa who had just woken up and rushed over to give her step sister a hug. The green eyed girl leading the younger but slightly shorter brown eyed girl to the table.


    ¡°Did you know that Bondi looks exactly like a kid version of you and Marrisa looks like a female version of her father?¡± Eagle got out of his chair and walked up to Tomi who was drinking a cup of water.


    ¡°Bondi¡¯s eyes are green like yours instead of being hazel like mine which means she takes after you as well. Marrisa might take after her father physically but she will always remind me about Mads regardless¡±. Tomi couldn¡¯t help weeping with joy while looking at the two girls slowly drink their milk and eat their breakfast cereals.


    ¡°I am glad the King of Paradeisos has blessed us with daughters regardless of our past¡±. Eagle walked over to his daughter and step daughter stroking their hair. ¡°Alright girls take your time and enjoy your breakfast just do not take too long¡±. He kissed them goodbye before hugging his wife and heading to the backyard to see how Nathan was doing.


    To his delight, Nathan was actually training the other eagle riders who were listening to him.


    ¡°He really takes after his father more than he thinks he does. He will soon be the leader in the School of Paradeisos after me¡±. Eagle spoke to Tomi who was leaning on his shoulder while watching Nathan train these under him.

 Chapter 2: To earth.

    <div>


    <div>


    ¡°We will soon be send to earth to recruit more eagle riders, are you ready to come along?¡± Eagle and his student were training hard.


    ¡°I am but I am not to sure if I can keep up with you. I am inferior to my father¡±. His student wanted to go along but atthe same time lacked the confidence to do so.


    ¡°Do not worry about anything not compare yourself to your father. I am sure he will be proud of you and the eagle rider you have become¡±. Eagle did his best to encourage his student. ¡°Your mother has also released you. This is something a lot of mothers find it hard to do, that is let go. Tomi and Mads excel in that¡±.


    ¡°I still wish to be like my father¡±.


    ¡°You are more like him than you think. Firstly, your physical appearance reminds everyone about him and so does your blue diamond sword and your neon blue eagle¡±. Eagle called his bright green eagle and hopped on.


    Following his example, Nathan called his neon blue eagle and hopped on too after placing his blue diamond sword in a sheath. ¡°What can we expect on earth?¡±


    ¡°Earth is mostly dead now but there are a few people left. The rest are zombies¡±.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring all of them to the Kingdom of Earthos?¡±


    ¡°Most of them do not want to come and are comfortable where they are. The Headmaster will not force anyone to leave earth if they do not want to¡±.


    Both Eagle and Nathan were transported to earth and they saw zombies running around attacking each other and anything or anyone they can find. The only animals left on earth are insects, mice, and rats and they serve as food for the zombies.


    ¡°This is not the earth I once knew. It has changed. Everything your father told me about earth is correct¡±. Eagle who was still sitting on his green eagle looked around observing the surrounding.


    ¡°So this is earth?¡± Nathan shook his head. ¡°May we be able to recruit as many eagle riders as we can¡±.


    ¡°Be careful not to command your eagle to land until I say so, it is dangerous down there. Our giant eagles will not be able to take in all the zombies put together, let alone fly away on time¡±. Both men scanned the surrounding before commanding their eagles to land on an empty area which does not seem to have any zombies.


    Little did they realise there were zombies underground which dug their way up to the surface and attacked the two men and their eagles. Thankfully, they were not too far from their eagles and they killed a fair bit of zombies before running back to their eagles and flying up in the sky. The two eagles destroyed many zombies with their respective neon blue and bright green breath.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    ¡°I am sorry, Nathan. I almost got out eagles killed. This is also my first day to earth. I should have paid more attention when your father was teaching me¡±. Eagle regretted his carelessness and confessed to day dreaming from time to time.


    ¡°It is alright, Eagle, we fall short of the glory of the King of Paradeisos don¡¯t we?¡± Nathan just laughed it off. ¡°Besides we need to have a little fun in making mistakes or we will never learn. You thought me that many times¡±.


    Both teacher and pupil took a whole day flying around the infested earth looking for signs of life. They finally saw a camp fire when the sun when down. A bunch of weary looking youth saw them and called out to them. Completing their mission and finding the right candidates, all of them were transported by the Headmaster back to the School of Paradeisos where their families and friends and fellow Eagle riders were waiting for them.


    This pattern was repeated from time to time until there were no more survivors who wanted to become eagle riders. Seven more years passed by and Eagle was now fourth one years old.


    Bondi and Marrisa were sixteen and fourteen years old respectively and have now become powerful eagle riders. They possess a cyan and a royal blue eagle respectively making them resemble their mothers once more.


    Eagle and Tomi were proud of their daughter and step daughter. ¡°I am glad to see they have grown up well. Lawrence and Mads will be please if they could see their own daughter now¡±.


    As they were talking, a familiar voice called out, ¡°Hi dad, do you have room for one more eagle rider?¡±


    ¡°Birdy?¡± Eagle called putting, ¡°Is that you?¡±


    ¡°It surely is. I have been an eagle rider for a while and been training with Nathan whom you have appointed as leader of the eagle riders at the School of Paradeisos¡¯ northern branch. The colour of my eagle is teal¡±. Birdy called her teal eagle to come down. ¡°She is now three years old¡±. She stroke her eagle as she landed in front of the young lady who was dressed like her mother during her younger days.


    ¡°Welcome back, Birdy¡±.


    ¡°I only will be here for a few days but I will be in touch¡±.


    ¡°That is great. What I meant was welcome back to the School of Paradeisos¡±.


    That very night, Birdy slept over in the guess room which Eagle had graced her with.


    ¡°How did the School of the Beast go?¡± Eagle asked his daughter.


    ¡°I will tell you someday dad but at the moment, I would like to focus on training with my eagle¡±.


    Respecting his daughter¡¯s wish, Eagle stopped asking. Instead they chatted about ordinary things in life.


    </article>


    <footer>


    </footer>

 Chapter 3: An old rivalry.

    Sending off Bondi and Marrisa with Birdy to join Nathan at the northern branch, training together in the backyard, they were greeted by an old acquaintance. ¡°Hello, Eagle, it has been a while. Nice to see you too, Tomi¡±. That voice came from an old school mate with a powerful giant red eagle.


    ¡°Jake? You have returned to join us?¡± Tomi was about to greet him with a hug before being restrained by Eagle. ¡°What? He is an old friend isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He is dangerous. I sense an aura of darkness around him. He is not here to be friends but to declare war¡±.


    ¡°That is right, Eagle that is what I am here to do. I have come to have a one on one fight with you. I have beaten you in everything since we were little: height, speed, sports, attracting women, and name it. There is only one thing I have never beaten you in yet. That is in regards to the battle of the eagles. If you refuse my challenge, I will destroy the school. If you lose, I will destroy the School. So make a choice fight or flight?¡± Jake smirked while clenching his fists. ¡°Your bright green eagle is the strongest of all the eagles here. That is why I came to you. I have considered taking down the northern branch but it¡¯s not going to be worth it¡±.


    ¡°Alright, Jake, I will fight you, just leave the school alone like¡±. Eagle agreed to fight.


    ¡°You are brave but stupid. That is a pattern in your life, a failure in relationships. Everything you had is from me even Tomi. I dated her way before you married her and you are the one who killed Mads. If you have not impregnated her, she would be alive right now. It¡¯s all because of your daughter, she has been killed¡±. Jake mockingly accused.


    ¡°Your daughter pulled out of a good deal the same day she left with us and disappointed her best friend. That is why Mads has been killed as recommendation¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What happened to Mads is not Birdy¡¯s fault! You just want to renew our rivalry. Grow Up!¡±


    ¡°Oh! But I am grown up. Eagle you are a man of little influence unlike me. You will always get the leftovers while I get the best. Now let¡¯s get fighting¡±.


    ¡°Tomi, please go warn the others. I will protect us all¡±.Getting on his bright green eagle and pulling out his green diamond sword of it¡¯s sheath for battle the same time Jake had hopped onto his red eagle and drew his red diamond sword, the battle began in the backyard.


    Eagle and Jake fought each other on their respective eagles ( the green and red eagle were at war with each other just as their owners are).


    ¡°You are doing well, Eagle. I never believe you were able to put up a fight this good¡±.


    ¡°You have forgotten that my bright green eagle is older than yours¡±.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    ¡°Oh! I almost forgot that but thanks for being stupid enough to tell me. That is something that you should never have but again you were always this stupid since


    we were children. Your eagle might be older but my eagle has grown up much more quickly. You see Eagle, my red eagle was the strongest even before I left you guys¡±.


    ¡°I still bet you couldn¡¯t beat Norman¡±.


    ¡°He is dead and that is all that matter after I have defeated you, I will take down his son and get my revenge¡±.


    ¡°You off all people have no right to be talking about revenge when most of the problems that have is because of your words and actions¡±.


    ¡°Says the man who was a loser since the beginning of High School¡±.


    ¡°I am no longer that old man¡±.


    ¡°But you are Eagle. Why don¡¯t you admit you are just a loser¡±.


    The two men and their eagles continued to fight which was at first evenly matched, however, as time when on Eagle began to feel overwhelmed.


    ¡°You are getting overwhelmed I see loser!¡± Jake continued getting the upperhand. ¡°Are you really this bad?¡±


    ¡°You must be using powers from Black Thanatos¡±. Eagle noticed the dark aura coming out from the body of Jake now envelops his red eagle. ¡°That is amplifying the strength of your eagle too!¡±


    ¡°You are a perceptive person. That is one of your greatest strengths but it is not going to work in your favour and that knowledge is not going to help you win. I also remember telling you a team is only as strong as its weakest link and that is what you are¡±.


    Jake knocked Eagle off his bright green eagle sending his almost crashing on the ground below. However, help arrived in the nick of time as Tomi who was hiding her cyan eagle commanded fly under Eagle.


    ¡°Are you alright, dear?¡± Tomi asked turning her head slightly to the right to look at Eagle who was behind her.


    ¡°I guess I am. Thanks for coming in the nick of time. How is everyone?¡±


    ¡°They are now under Mona¡¯s care and have left the building. We will buy time for them to escape. Weather we win or lose. I will always love you¡±.


    ¡°I love you too, Tomi. Now to get back on my bright green eagle¡±. Eagle called out to his bright green eagle, waiting for her to come within a metre of Tomi¡¯s cyan eagle before jumping off his wife¡¯s eagle to get back on his bright green bird of prey.


    Now it was a two versus one battle. The bright green and the cyan eagle are going to fight against a red eagle with powerful aura.


    ¡°Not bad Eagle. Any lesser eagle would have been killed and defeated by now. I really hope that both you and Tomi are able to give me a good fight this time. Although I can see now difference in the outcome¡±. Jake who was still riding his eagle commanded it to fly in front of the couple.

 Chapter 4: Eagle’s final battle.

    ¡°This is much more fun!¡± Jake clearly enjoying the fight between his former best friend as well as her former girlfriend. ¡°I never expected it to be this good¡±.


    The red eagle fighting with equal intensity as her owner currently is added to the fight. ¡°Looks like I am slowly gaining the upperhand again¡±.


    These words brought a memory back to this days when they played chess together as kids every time Jake got the upperhand. This was the only game in which he could go toe to toe with his former best friend. They¡¯ve got a good 50/50 chance in beating each other.


    While Eagle was distracted, the red eagle flew pass and knocked down the bright green eagle causing it to hit the ground below. Looking upon his eagle was a deep wound on its neck.


    ¡°Your bright green eagle is about to die, looks like I won again¡±. Jake who had managed to stab the bright green eagle with his red diamond sword called out from above before jumping off his red eagle and stabbing Tomi¡¯s cyan eagle in the head. He jumped back into his red eagle who flying nearby.


    Transferring their energies and essence to their owners, both the green and cyan eagles disappeared into thin air causing


    both Eagle and Tomi to glow with the colours of their eagles. ¡°Looks like I won again¡±.


    Remembering the teachings of Norman, that the energy of the eagle gets transferred to its rider when it dies and the value of unity, both Eagle and Tomi combined their energies and created a powerful energy force which knocked down Jake¡¯s red eagle which was swooping around towards them killing the giant red bird.


    Flying in the air and seething in anger at his lost. Jake teleported away into thin air leaving Eagle and Tomi. The buildings were broken down during the fight. Thankfully, Mona and the rest were unharmed.


    Looking around at the ruins, Tomi wept and asked, ¡°What shall we do?¡±


    ¡°We will send the rest to the northern branch while we go to earth¡±. Eagle send Mona and the rest away to the north before going into the Headmaster¡¯s office with Tomi.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked the Headmaster.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t felt the way I felt for a long time¡±. Eagle wipes his forehead with a handkerchief. ¡°What will happen to this building now?¡±


    ¡°I live in the hearts of all who follow the King of Paradeisos and will be with them wherever we go. The building doesn¡¯t matter as it would be gone soon. Go and keep training the eagle riders until your time on Earthos is up. I am greater than Black Thanatos who can only kill the body¡±. The Headmaster spoke before disappearing.


    Heading back out into the hall which was still in tact, they were greeted by a familiar person, ¡°Hello Eagle and Tomi, it has been a while. Do you remember me?¡±


    Looking at the dark figure, it took a while before Eagle caught on to who she was, ¡°Ann? Is that you?¡±


    ¡°It is me alright. I did not expect Tomi to recognise me as she never associated with me during high school but you, Eagle, I thought you would at least be able to recognise someone I have once considered a friend¡±.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°You are the one who murdered Mads?!¡± Tomi screamed at the dark figure.


    ¡°I did but It was your step daughter, Birdy¡¯s fault. If she had not pulled out, this would have never happened¡±.


    ¡°Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°I threw everything away to gain this power including killing my own boyfriend. I am not going to let anything stand in my way of this power not even former acquaintances or friends¡±. Ann glared at both Eagle and Tomi. ¡°Eagle, I am sorry that our first meeting in a long time should start this way. You both might have defeated Jake who was sent here with your teamwork but to defeat me you both will need more than that. Are you ready to die today?¡±


    ¡°If we die today, we will go to a better place¡±. Combining their energy forces, Eagle and Tomi shot a blast at Ann but she easily blocked that green and cyan blast.


    ¡°I am sorry, Eagle¡±. Ann turned into a dark energy force and knocked both Eagle and Tomi out.


    ¡°Welcome in Eagle and Tomi!¡±


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°You are both in the Kingdom of Paradeisos. Both of you have finished the work given to you on the Kingdom of Earthos and have endured till the end. Welcome in¡±. The King of Paradeisos who was sitting on his blue throne of Paradeisos let them in. ¡°You both will sit on a purple throne each¡±.


    Eagle and Tomi were greeted by Norman and showed around the Kingdom. It was filled with different types of precious stones and thrones, the closest to the Throne of Paradeisos was neon blue in colour. There they saw many animals on different planets which the blue haired man had thought them in class. Norman even introduced them to a huge male blue ice bear which had destroyed planet Diamond no longer in the form of a blue ice bear/ polar bear form but instead looks like a giant blue diamond grizzly.


    In the river of life were whales and dolphins of different colours from different planets swimming to and fro. Eagles in the sky were also flying here and there. Norman continued introducing them to many eagle riders and star warriors from the past one of them who is no other than Isbjorn Daelander himself, who was of slightly shorter than Norman with blond hair and blue eyes. They also met Ella W who was the only one who touched a male blue ice bear when she was only a seven year old blonde hair and bright blue eyed girl.


    ¡°There are two familiar people I want you both to meet¡±, Norman said as he led Eagle and Tomi down the field where they were two familiar people playing with lions of all colours.


    ¡°Lawrence, Mads !¡± Eagle and Tomi called our spontaneous.


    ¡°It is good to see you both at last¡±. Mads ran to hug both Eagle and Tomi. ¡°Our thrones are purple and beside you both!¡±


    A/N: I finally decided to put Eagle¡¯s part to rest. Should I decide to continue the story, the next chapters will be seen from Nathan¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, I might just post an epilogue.

 Interlude: Johnson

    Back on the Kingdom of Earthos........


    ¡°I have been defeated¡±.


    ¡°That is not a good excuse. You have been given everything you could ever ask for and you couldn¡¯t even kill Eagle and Tomi. How disappointing¡±. Aiden Red was standing over a pleading Jake with Johnson Lungren, now 21 years old, the younger twin son of Norman by his side.


    ¡°Please give me another chance. I promise I will kill them this time¡±.


    ¡°Ann has already taken care of it for you¡±.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the bride of Black Thanatos has already done it. You should be ashamed of yourself. You are now under the mercy of Johnson¡±. Aiden red turned to the 7ft younger man standing beside him. ¡°What you do to him is up to you¡±.


    ¡°I still need him to help me. Besides, he has grown stronger after the death of his red eagle. If I kill him now all that power is wasted. We still need him¡±.


    Now the leader is the red and purple secret society, Johnson regularly works along side Aiden Red.


    ¡°You are a special young man. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why is that? Don¡¯t tell me I am Norman¡¯s son¡±.


    ¡°You have certainly exceeded his height and strength but there is one more thing that makes you stand out. This is why everybody is treating you so well¡±.


    ¡°What would it be?¡±


    ¡°Follow me to Ann¡¯s chamber. That place is out of bounds to almost everyone in our secret society. You must stand out in some way to be invited¡±.


    Taking Nathan to the chamber, Aiden led him down a basement stage which is dark and spooky and not many have entered that place which opening was unlocked. They finally reached a black door. Opening the black door, Aiden gestured for him to enter before closing the door.


    ¡°Welcome to my chamber. My name is Ann. You are Norman¡¯s younger son aren¡¯t you?¡± a woman with black hair and hazel eyes dressed in red, black, and purple dress was sitting on the black bed. ¡°Come and sit beside me, young man¡±.


    Aiden sat down beside Ann as she placed her right hand on his right knee moving it up to his upper thigh. ¡°You have been called here for a purpose. A special purpose¡±.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°It is special¡±. Squeezing his thigh while looking into Johnson¡¯s brown eyes with her own hazel eyes. ¡°You are really strong and since you have really big muscles, you have been chosen to father the child of Black Thanatos¡±. Ann pushed down the much larger and younger man down on the bed and pinning him to be bed surprising him with her strength before ripping off his shirt.


    The rest of the activity continued as soon as Black Thanatos entered the body of Johnson and possessed him.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    One hour later, Johnson came to his senses with Ann sitting on top of him. She was holding a silver dagger in her right hand. ¡°Our work is done young man. You certainly did good¡±.


    ¡°Thanks you very much I guess¡±, the seven foot 21 year old brown haired man with brown eyes said. ¡°Mind if I get up now?¡±


    ¡°You are way larger than me young man. You are 7ft tall and I am only 5 ft 3 inch tall. I am sure lifting me your would not be a problem for you¡±.


    Johnson attempted you get up with Ann pushed him back down with only her left hand while still sitting on him. ¡°What is the matter am I too heavy or two strong?¡± Her nails were now piercing his chest, her nails painted in black, red, and purple, now drawing blood.


    The frighten young man tried his best to get up but the harder he struggled, the harder he was pushed down. ¡°You seem to have caught on so let me tell you the secret of my power. I had to throw away everything and that included killing my own boyfriend. You on the others and did not kill Jake when you were given the option to do so despite being the strongest of our new recruits out there. What a waste. Therefore, you give me no choice but to do what a female black widow spider does¡±.


    Johnson who could not get up was begging for his life. From the view of an ordinary person, this seems like nonsense, they would be saying, ¡°Come on Johnson, just throw her off. You are much larger and stronger aren¡¯t you?¡± This was not what the 7ft man was thinking. All he wanted to dowas get out of the chamber. He was crying out for help which would never come.


    A young woman with red hair appeared in the chamber out of nowhere. She too was holding a silver dagger in her hand.


    ¡°Mertle. Is that you? If it is help me!¡± Johnson called out to his childhood friend.


    ¡°Welcome Mertle, you are know in a similar situation as I am. We haven¡¯t given you all the power, fame, and fortune you have ever wanted. Now it is time to repay the favour. I have sacrificed my boyfriend years ago. What will you do?¡± Ann smirked still pinning down Johnson who was looking at Mertle begging her for help.


    Mertle seemed to paused for a moment as if she was thinking about something before she suddenly stabbed Johnson in the chest a few millimetres away from his heart.


    ¡°Good job, Mertle. We will kill him today and his blood we will drink¡±. Ann laughed before stabbing Johnson in the heart.


    Now feeling a taste of Ann¡¯s power flowing through her, Mertle took stabbed Johnson in the neck causing red blood to flow out of his neck and on the bed.


    Mertle and Ann took turns stabbing Johnson in the chest and heart while he was vomiting blood on the black bed. His cries for mercy were ignored by the two women. This was the end of the life of Johnson, the second son of Norman.

 Epilogue 1

    ¡°It looks like my twin brother is dead. He has made his choice. Eagle and Tomi has gone to a better place, however¡±. Nathan spoke to the eagle riders.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± One of the eagle riders asked.


    ¡°I went to the Headmaster¡¯s office today and that is what he told me. Eagle told me to lead you all should anything happen to him¡±.


    That news brought tears to the eyes of Mona. Johnson had always been the more outspoken one and Mona had such high hopes for him which were shattered the day he left during the division which brought tears and sadness to her eyes.


    ¡°The time has come to bring our training and unity up a notch. Ann clearly cannot be defeated alone and should she attack us again, it will require all of us to participate. Let us not forget she easily took out my father, Eagle, Tomi, Lawrence, and Mads who are among the most powerful eagle riders. Of course I have not forgotten you mom. That is why we need greater unity¡±.


    ¡°I will train the hardest I can and so will my two sisters, Bondi and Marrisa¡±, Birdy spoke up. ¡°Just give us some time to moan for our parents¡±.


    ¡°That is fine. You might moan for as long as you three need to. Besides it looks like you three are already acting like sisters despite not sharing the same parents entirely¡±. Nathan smiled while watching the three sisters embrace each other. ¡°Besides a new enemy is coming. He will be the very embodiment of Black Thanatos and even now is in gestation mode in Ann¡¯s womb¡±.


    ¡°What will he be known as?¡± Bondi asked with the same inquisitiveness her late father possessed.


    ¡°He will be no other than Green Sosivious. He will dress in pale green the moment he rules the earth with charm but we have to be careful as it is us he will hunt down¡±.


    ¡°I am not afraid¡±, Marrisa called out.


    ¡°Such bravery just like your mother Mads. She will be proud of her daughter if she was here today to see you¡±. Mona commented. ¡°Once again, you three young ladies are free to come and live with my son and I. There is enough room for the five of us¡±.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    ¡°Thanks Mona. We will except your offer¡±, Birdy complied and so did Bondi and Marrisa.


    Nathan focused on training the young and new eagle riders to hone in their fighting skills at the backyard a few hours everyday as well as teaching them how to coorporate during a fight with a powerful opponent.


    Birdy on the other hand looked after the class teaching them the theoretical side of things while Bondi and Marrisa were given the job to look after the children with Mona.


    Thirty three years from now, the male blue ice bears which had become blue stars destroyed the Kingdom of Earthos, planet earth, and the rest of the multiverse destroying all who supported Black Thanatos.


    The male blue ice bear which destroyed the Kingdom of Earthos knocked Green Sosivious and Black Thanatos as well as the four wizards down to earth where the King of Paradeisos sentence them into prison in the centre of the earth. The Kingdom of Paradeisos came down to earth and everything was made new.


    ¡°It is good to finally see the new earth¡±. Norman who was surrounded by Eagle, Tomi, Lawrence, Mads, and the others looked around and notice that it was not the same earth which had once infested by zombies. ¡°To these of you who have never been to earth before, do not worry about it. Just enjoy the new earth¡±.


    All the male blue ice bears which had become blue stars and destroyed the multiverse were now looked like giant blue diamond grizzlies. All animals that were formerly predators now do not need to kill no longer.


    Eagle and Tomi flew around the new earth together with Lawrence and Mads exploring the new place. There was no more sun, moon, or stars in the sky as the neon blue light from the King sitting on the Throne of Paradeisos brighten up everything around it. End of Book 3.


    A/N: I decided to put an end to my story and focus more on working on reading other stories including some worm fanfictions. However, there will be a few more interludes of certain characters coming up. Interludes include but not limited to Mertle, Black Thanatos, etc.

 Chapter 5: Trying to leave Earthos.

    Three years later, after the death of Eagle and Tomi...........


    Nathan called his royal blue eagle by name before climbing up her. "Take care of things while I am gone!". He called out to his mother Mona as well as Bondi who had become the leader of the females and is under the discipleship of the former.


    "No worries! Nathan!" Bondi called out.


    Feeling free in the sky, Nathan feeling the inherited powers he had obtain from both Norman and Eagle attempted to leave Earthos to recruit more followers on the zombie infested earth.


    However, he was met with a rude surprise. He felt a strong shield block him from leaving. Using his blue diamond sword, Nathan tried to cut at the shield but it was no use. He briefly saw the four wizards starring at him briefly laughing. "What is going on ?" The brown haired and brown eyed version of Norman wandered to himself.


    Flying back to the School of Paradeisos, Nathan got off his eagle and secretly snuck to the Headmaster''s office who greeted him warmly. "Welcome, Nathan. Please have a sit".


    The eldest son of Norman took his seat and asked. "I have obtain the powers of both my father and that of Eagle''s, why can''t I go to earth to reruit followers?"


    "Did you bother to seek my will first? This is something that both Norman and Eagle have done. That is why I enabled them to go to earth and even teleported them myself. Your heart is in the right place but you acted rashly".


    "I am sorry, Headmaster". Nathan spoke apolegetically.


    "It is alright, Nathan. Just remember one thing. Consult me before doing anything major like this. There are a lot in this school who are looking up to you". The Headmaster spoke gently.


    Noticing the brown haired version of Norman remaining silent, the Headmaster continued. "Remember, even the male blue ice bears which are capable of breaking through the defenses made by the four wizards and destroying this solar system will not do anything unless I give them the approval to do so".


    "I guess I have learn something today".


    "You have indeed. Today''s lesson is all about humility and submission. The more obedient you are to me, the greater the authority you will have over these who follow you".If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "How did my dad and Eagle get to earth ?"


    "They did it when I teleported them over there. It is dangerous to go to earth by yourself. Not only is Black Thanatos out there waiting to kill any eagle rider who goes there but so is Ann". The words reminded Nathan about Ann''s powers which were given to her by the four wizards which were under the rulership of Black Thanatos.


    Hearing these words reminded Nathan about the death both of his father and mentor. "May I be excused ?"


    "You surely may. Remember, Nathan, I am always one call away. Come to my office anytime even if you just want to have a conversation." The Headmaster smiled as Nathan got up from the chair he was sitting on and left the office.


    Nathan left the Headmaster''s office and went back to his room to weep and grief. Looking at the photos of himself training with his late father and mentor, he wondered if he will be able to disciple the eagle riders under him.


    ~


    Back at the University of Thanatos, in the underground chamber, Ann was looking after her three year old son. "You are destinied to become the Pale Green Knight, my son".


    "Where is my father ? Why have I not seen him ?" The three year old boy who could talk surprisingly well for his age asked.


    "You will meet him in the future. Right now all you need to know is that you are born for a special purpose". Ann smirked while looking at her confuse son. She had plans for him alright, plans to groom him to become the Pale Green Knight as instructed by Black Thanatos himself.


    ~


    Nathan entered his classroom. "Yesterday, I have learned an important lesson which is humility. I attempted to leave Earthos and head to earth without seeking the approval of the Headmaster. I paid dearly for it. It manifested itself in the form of the four wizards starring me down with a smirk."


    When class was over, he went to meet his mother.


    "How was class today ?" His mother whom had finished cleaning the house asked with a knowing smile. She was sitting down on the lounge in the living room.


    "It was good. I guess you have heard of my failure". Nathan responded. He took a seat on the sofa nearby.


    "You are not a failure. It is just something every young man has to go through sometimes. These are hard knocks".


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the power these wizards had sooner ?"


    "Would you have listen to me at that time ? Besides, you are a grown man now. Sometimes there are things you will have to go to the Headmaster yourself to ask should you lack wisdom in anything or if you want to learn the hard way, find out for yourself".


    Nathan was glad that his mother respected him as a young man. This was a quality Mona had. Nathan had notice that a lot of mothers are unwilling to let go of their sons and daughters. Apart from Mona, Tomi and Mads were the few women who allowed their respective children to grow up to become who they are meant to be despite being loving mothers.


    "Thank you, mom". Nathan spoke as he got up from the sofa preparing to go to his room.


    "For what?" Mona asked with an indifferent look on her facial expression.


    "For letting me grow up to become my own person". The brown haired man turn round with a smile.


    "You are welcome. Even your brother had to make his own choice which was the wrong one. He is now gone from the world of the living and is the father of the boy who is being groomed to become the Pale Green Knight".

 Chapter 6: The daughters of Eagle

    Birdie (Daughter of Eagle and Mads), 24 and Bondi, 21 (daughter of Eagle and Tomi) and Marrisa, 18 (daughter of Lawrence and Mads, adopted daughter of Eagle) became best friends and officially accepted each other as a family.


    Everyday, the three young women got up early to train hard as they are aware than Ann would attack them anytime. Overtime, Norman got engage to the oldest daughter of Eagle and the two of them became one. Despite having parents gone, only Mona was available to witness the wedding, nevertheless, everything went smoothly.They traveled to the Sea Hotel of the South to enjoy their honeymoon for one year.


    "Look at that huge blue whale swimming overhead". Birdie who enjoyed watching whales like her late mother, Mads exclaimed with joy. The blue whale which was swimming above the hotel room noticed the young couple watching it and greeted them with a friendly hum. Upon closer insepection, the blue whale was revealed to be a blue/fin whale hybrid.


    Both Norman and Birdie remembered watching the news about stating that the last of the blue whales have died of old age and the only memory of them was their hybrid offspring.


    A school of grey whales swam across the hotel roof after the blue whale had gone. The grey whales were not the only ones spotted. A huge female fin whale came along and swam over the roof as well.


    Among the baleen whales which swam by, the friendliest of them was the grey whales which pressed their bodies close to the hotel roof to greet the young couple. Norman and Birdie said hello to the whales.


    "I feel like Aquaman". Norman spoke out after the whales departed.


    "And what would that make me ?" Birdie chuckled.


    "Mira of course".


    This cause Birdie to elbow Norman in the ribs.


    "Y-you take after your mother", Norman groaned in pain. He was surprise that his petite wife was powerful and realise how Eagle felt.


    "That is what mom use to do to my dad before they became eagle riders". The petite brown haired woman with green eyes giggled.


    "Your mother tells you a lot doesn''t she ?"


    "Everything".If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ~


    Back at the School of Paradeisos, Bondi and Marrisa became proficient warrior princess. They both had a pink and purple eagle respectively and swords with the exact same colour as their giant eagles.


    "Well done girls!" Mona who was supervising the training congratulated them. ''You both are working well as a team. Once Norman and Birdie returns from their honeymoon, you four will be unstoppable. In fact you both have surpassed most of the eagle riders".


    "Thanks, Mona". Both the young women spoke in unison.


    "Your parents will certainly be proud of you as they are watching from the Kingdom of Paradeisos above". Mona grinned as she look up into the sky. Tears streaming down her cheeks showed that she clearly misses Norman.


    Bondi who noticed these tears said nothing but took out a packet of tissue papers from her pocket and gave one to Mona.


    ~


    Norman and Birdie went for a tour around the Southern Sea Hotel and spotted a lot of things along the way. Above them were a flock of penguins as well as a leopard seal attempting to catch one of them. Unfortunately, all the penguins were healthy. Therefore, there is no penguins on the menu today. The leopard seal was force to hunt for fish instead.


    A crab eater seal shortly swam pass the leopard seal and attacked a giant octopus on the sea bed. The eight arm creature tried to escape by squirting black ink but it was too late as the seal already had its jaws and teeth on the base of the octopus'' first tentacles. The seal eventually killed the octopus.


    A huge great white shark killed the leopard seal at the same time.


    "This is bad!" Birdie wept while hugging Nathan as she saw the great white shark feasting on the now dead seal. The deep blue green sea suddenly turned bright red.


    "It is alright, Birdie. It is just a natural part of nature". Nathan spoke up. "At least the great white shark does not kill for sport unlike some people".


    "B-but........."


    "I understand. You take after your mother. I believe she has compassion for animals too." Nathan spoke gently with compassion. "Let''s have some lunch".


    Birdie could only nod with agreement.


    Nathan choosed at table for two at the very end of the bar. Sitting down on either side, the young newly wedded couple ordered a t bone steak each. As they demanded their food to be cook ''well done'', the couple waited for at least twenty minutes for their food to arrive.


    During the waiting period, a pod of dolphins were spotted attacking and chasing off the great white shark, Upon closer inspection, Nathan spotted some calves in the middle and deduced that the pod of dolphins is a nursury pod.


    The steaks finally arrived and Nathan gobbled down his food relatively fast. He clearly had a good appetite like his late father, Norman and his late mentor, Eagle. Since his wife only ate half a steak, the tall brown haired man had more to eat.


    "Are you sure you do not want to eat anymore ?" Nathan asked looking into Birdie''s green eyes with his brown eyes for confirmation.


    Seeing Birdie nod, Nathan proceeded to gobble up the leftovers on his wife''s plate. "More for me then". He chuckled.


    "You really take after both our fathers". Birdie laughed.


    "Is that a good or bad thing ?" Nathan asked with his mouth full.


    "At least they do not eat with their mouth full. At least my father does not but when he eats, it is impossible or almost impossible to get his attention. That is what my mother used to tell me".


    "I hope you are not comparing me with your father".


    "My father has been a good male role model but you are you and he is him".

 Chapter 7: Taking down Ann

    A year passed quickly, Nathan and Birdie returned from their honeymoon. They were please to find the School of Paradeisos as good as new given the elders appointed by the Headmaster did their best in taking care of it.


    "Welcome back!" Bondi and Marrisa spoke in unison.


    The young couple were embraced in a group hug. They were a year older and more mature than before. As they were embracing, dark figure appeared wearing black, purple, and red. "Do you all miss me ?"


    The dark figure revealing herself to be Ann said, "Hello, Nathan. I was the one who killed your brother!"


    "He made his choice", the brown haired man spoke calmly.


    "I guess you won''t mind if I kill your mother too?" Ann used her telekenetics to drag Mona out of the building towards her. She then proceeded to break her neck while laughing maniacally. "You are the last of your family alive, I guess. Now I am going to kill you and the rest of the eagle riders."


    "That is going to be quite a fight. We should all unite". Nathan commanded as all the eagle riders braced themselves. He was thankful than all the small children had grown up and become teenagers and were ready for battle.


    Even with the combine powers of the eagle riders, they were no match for Ann. She turned into a dark purple and red dragon and killed off the giant eagles one by one.


    Many of the eagle riders were also killed.


    "Is this all you eagle riders have got?" Ann who had turned back into her human form mocked while floating in the air looking upon the eagle riders on the ground bracing themselves with their swords. "It looks like I am on the winning team".


    "We need to use another strategy." Bondi suggested.


    "Use whatever technique you please. You are all no match for me. Don''t forget, I have killed some of the most powerful of the eagle riders and you all are nowhere near as powerful". The bride of Black Thanatos continued to mock.


    Nathan remembered the words from the Headmaster before he went off to his honey moon. "Together, you are all strong and where there is unity, I will be present among you all".Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Finally realising exactly what the Headmaster meant, Nathan commanded the eagle riders to merge their powers together with his. All the eagle riders complied although some were doubtful.


    This was enough to allow Nathan to go toe to toe with Ann. He was actually gaining the upperhand as the eagle riders continued to channel their aura into him. "Keep up the good work", Nathan called out.


    Ann who was on the losing end of the stick turned into her dragon form and once again turned the tables. Birdie knew the role she had to play, she jump beside Nathan, absorbing some of his powers. The unity of the young couple knocked Ann to he ground and defeated her.


    "It is not too late to become a follower of the King of Paradeisos". Nathan and his wife walked up to Ann who was down on the ground offering her a hand.


    "In your dreams!" Ann snarled as she disappeared into thin air.


    ~


    Back at the University of Thanatos.............


    "I am sorry, I failed you, master". Ann bowed down trembling in fear.


    "It is alright Ann, you had a really rough day. Sleep well".


    Ann went to her secret chamber and to her surprise found Mertle and her son waiting for her.


    "What have we here", the red head smirked in delight.


    "Mertle, what are you doing here with my son?"


    "You know what I am here for". Mertle smile now had the cruel edge. "You have failed Black Thanatos and today is my day of promotion".


    "Black Thanatos has pardon me and don''t forget it was I who trained you to be who you are today". Ann cleched her fist, preparing to defend herself.


    "He did as he has left it up to me to kill you. Don''t forget the reason we killed Johnsson".


    Ann gulped and knew Mertle was bent on killing her. She had indeed raised a ruthless disciple who would stop at nothing for a promotion, even if it meant killing her own mentor.


    A fight broke out in the chamber. Both Ann and Mertle were evenly match. Red and purple powers were clashing with red and green ones.


    "I never thought this was going to be so fun". Mertle laughed, actually surprise she was able to match Ann blow for blow.


    As the boy, Nicholai was watching the whole fight. The red head called out as both women were involved in a steelmate. "Do what is right and make yourself choosen by Black Thanatos!"


    These words distracted Ann briefly. Mertle took advantage of that and beat Ann to the ground.


    Looking into the eyes who her son who was walking towards her, Ann stared at her son in horror as he plunge a dagger into her heart.


    "Well done,Nicholai!" Black Thanatos who appeared out of nowhere laughed. "Well done to you too, Mertle. From now on, it will be your duty to train Nicholai in my ways. You will also take Ann''s place as my bride".


    ~


    Back in the School of Paradeisos, Nathan and the eagle riders burried Mona and the rest of their dead comrades.


    "She is in a better place now". Birdie placed her hand on her husband''s shoulder as they went back home which was in the main hall of the School.


    In other words, Nathan had inherited the home of his parents as well as their powers.


    "It is time to look into the future. Our parents and mentors have played their part in life and left a legacy for us to follow. Ann is now dead. We will have to be prepared for what is coming ahead". Nathan who had been silent finally spoke up as soon as the young couple were alone.

 Interlude: The pale green knight.

    Interlude: The pale green knight.


    A war broke out in the Kingdom of Paradeisos, Green Grand Chancellor who was the brightest of all the royal guards in the kingdom decided to lead a rebellion, it ended up with him clashing with the Royal Blue Knight. The fight was evenly match until the green leader of the rebels turned into a bright green dragon and began turning the tables.


    Calling upon the King of Paradeisos, the Royal Blue Knight received a neon blue chain from the Headmaster which was used to chain, which can restrain even the most powerful beings in the universe, to bind the Green Grand Chancellor.


    The King of Paradeisos banished the Green Grand Chancellor out of the Kingdom of Paradeisos together with his cohorts. The green leader was renamed, Black Thanatos who rules the earth as well as the Kingdom of Earthos.


    ~


    Three months after Ann gave birth to a baby boy named Nicholai. He was trained in the ways of Black Thanatos since child birth which continued way after he was instructed by Mertle to kill his own mother.


    "Why did I have to kill my own mother", he ask looking to Mertle.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "It is because you are have a special calling and she will only get in the way. Take it from me, I had to sacrifice my relationship with my best friend who wants nothing to do woth Black Thanatos. I will kill her when Black Thanatos permits me to do so". The red head spoke without emotions.


    "When ?" The boy asked only to be met with an angry glare.


    "Don''t ask questions. Just do as you are told !" Mertle spoke harshly become calming down with a smile. "Boy, you should know that I will always love you and want the best for you but training will become harder tomorrow for your own good".


    The boy grew up very quickly. He was enrolled in the School of the Beast where he was initially picked on the moment he turned 14.


    "What is happening is only to toughen you up. You are going to school like it or not!" Mertle would speak harsly everytime, Nicholai would come home crying.


    Eventually, Nicholai sold his soul completely to Black Thanatos whom he called father. He quickly rose in popularity and charm by the time he was fifteen years old in the Green Class. His extra intelligence allowed him to be transferred to the red class and enter the University of Thanatos.


    Shortly, after Mertle had been defeated by Birdie, Nicholai was given the task of killing the red head which he did without any hesitation.


    "I am everything you have thought me to be". Nicholai look to the dead body of Mertle whom he had stabbed in the heart with a black and pale green sword which he made out of the dark aura bestowed upon him by Black Thanatos himself.


    By 31, he charmed the whole Kingdom of Earthos after chaos happened and he introduce his mark to eliminate povery of all form.

 Chapter 8: Birdie vs Mertle

    Several years passed since the death of Mona, the eagle riders under the tutelage of Nathan and Birdie became powerful warriors. Even without their eagles, the very powers obtain from the death of the birds confirm that they are in fact eagle riders.


    Birdie now 33 when shopping with Bondi and Marrisa. They suddently found themselves in a different dimension.


    "Do you miss me?" A familar voice spoke.


    "Who is this?"Birdie looked around.


    "I am Mertle. I am disappointed none of you would remember me especially you, Birdie". A red headed woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "I can barely recognise you but its good to see you again". Birdie rushed to hug Mertle only to be stopped in her tracks by the latter.


    "Really? I have come to kill you three. The day you decided to join the School of the Beast instead of remaining with me was what disappointed me. Even more so the day I heard you have returned to the School of Paradeisos". The red head shoke her head in disappointment.


    "I choose the light that is all. It is not too late, Mertle". Birdie tried to plead with her former best friend to become a follower of the King of Paradeisos. "I don''t want to have to fight you".


    "Don''t you worry. We are in a different dimension. Nobody will get hurt except you and your friends unless you three decide to join me. Black Thanatos is looking for more brides". Mertle gave Birdie, Bondi, and Marrisa a chance to join her as well.


    "We would rather die!" Birdie answered in unison with Bondi and Marrisa.


    "So be it!" Mertle turned into a green and red dragon and attacked the three women.


    Another battle broke out resulting in a fight which was evenly matched. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "You three have grown much stronger than before. Ann has told me that you eagle riders were suppossedly very weak". Mertle mocked clearly trying to hide her surprise.


    "Over the years, we eagle riders have learn to unite to defeat powerful opponents like yourself". Bondi replied not losing her concentration. "We look out for each other while you guys under Black Thanatos only look out for yourselves".


    The fight continued.


    "So the daughters of Mads and my half sister are fighting against me. I am so disappointed that you, Bondi would call me an opponent rather than a friend. Clearly my former best friend has brain washed you". Mertle who had turned back to her human form was talking to Bondi while looking at Birdie. "Your time for death is at hand".


    Knowing that Marrisa is the weakest out of the three, Mertle rushed towards her only for Birdie to stand in the way sacrifcing herself.


    "Channel your powers towards me!" Birdie cried out as Mertle stabbed her in the heart. Bondi and Marrisa complied and some powerful energy emerged from the Nathan''s wife''s body, pushing down Mertle.


    "I forgive you", Birdie spoke out to Mertle while vomiting blood before passing away.


    The red head disappeared from sight.


    Bondi called up an ambulance which arrived. They could not figure out the death of Birdie and they took returned her body to Norman for burrial.


    ~


    Back at the University of Thanatos, Mertle was left alone with the Nicholai, now the established pale green knight.


    "You have failed Black Thanatos. Clearly a disappointment as you once claim to be better than my mother".


    Mertle look into the eyes of Nicholai begging for mercy, however, over the years of being treated harshly and without mercy, the pale green knight stabbed her in the heart. He bowed down and said to Black Thanatos who appeared out of nowhere. "I have done as you wish, master".


    "You are now the official pale green knight !" Black Thanatos laughed.


    ~


    Nicholai walked out of the chamber and into the arena where Aiden and the other teachers in the University of Thanatos bowed down to him. The plae green knight glowed in a combination of pale green and black aura. The green aura surrounded the black aura enveloping his body.


    Showing off his new found powers, he turned into a pale green smilodon before becoming a bright green dragon. Clearly, he had become a vessel for Black Thanatos to inhabit.


    ~


    Nathan was at home watching the news when he spotted the pale green knight displaying his powers and gathering followers to himself. Knowing that the end is coming, he prepared himself and his followers for the dark times which are ahead.

 Chapter 9: True Colours.

    The pale green knight eliminated powerful and chaos which was happening around the Kingdom of Earthos as well as transported the people from the zombie infested earth to the more prosperous kingdom. Three and a half years later, his true colours showed.


    Anyone who was not willing to take his mark will be thrown to the zombie infested earth. Many of the eagle riders were killed the very same day. These that took his mark became evil beasts just like the pale green knight himself.


    "What can we do now?" One of the eagle riders consulted Nathan.


    "This is a test of our faith. Only these who endure till the end will reach the Kingdom of Paradeisos".


    Many of the eagle riders left Nathan the very same day. However, many other eagle riders were also recruited.


    ~


    The pale green knight greeted the former eagle riders who took on his mark. "Well done and smart choice. You have choosen the right path". He looked at each and everyone of them and smiled. "Now go and have all the pleasure you want. Let your inner beast show".


    The former eagle riders were led by Edward and Bart into an arena which only these who have taken on his mark can enter. Battle royales and many other activities happened there day and night.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    The arena was even bigger than the one at the University of Thanatos which was broken down.


    "Now the whole of University of Thanatos can be shown to the world in public". The pale green knight laughed as more eagle riders came up to him.


    Rebels came and tried to overthrow the pale green knight but it was no use. They were eventually captured and tortured until they accepted the mark of the pale green knight.


    ~


    Nathan was eventually captured and thrown into the zombie infested earth together with Bondi and Marrisa after the respective husbands of both women were killed and beheaded.


    Before being thrown into the zombie infested earth, Nathan asked. "Why don''t you just kill me like the rest?"


    "The reason ?" The pale green knight tried to pretend he did not hear the question. "I just want to see you suffer. You have always been a hinderance to the work of Black Thanatos. I want to see the three of you suffer. One of you three might decide to take the mark eventually".


    ~


    Bart and Edward were engaged in a battle royale in which the latter was defeated. The two of them who had once been best friends lost their humanity after taking the mark and while working together in unison, were looking for a way to take each other down forever.


    The fight was not over yet. As soon as Bart had turned his back, he was stabbed in the back by Edward. The blond and blue eyed man wanted to die but death evaded him. Edward continued stabbing him again and again until the pale green knight decided to kill Bart himself after he became bored of seeing the stabbing happened again and again.


    Edward was made to fight another round.

 Chapter 10: The arrival of the blue ice bears.

    While the pale green knight was watching the battle royale unfold and the Kingdom of Earthos was celebrating, two male blue ice bears which had become blue stars which had vanished from the universe for a long time arrived. The male blue ice bears destroyed the Kingdom of Earthos, earth, and the multiverse.


    The pale green knight in his green smilodon form was killed and Black Thanatos was locked up for 1000 years.


    The earth was made new by the King of Paradeisos and has peace for a thousand years.


    The male blue ice bear which destroyed the Kingdom of Earthos knocked Green Sosivious and Black Thanatos as well as the four wizards down to earth where the King of Paradeisos sentence them into prison in the centre of the earth. The Kingdom of Paradeisos came down to earth and everything was made new.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°It is good to finally see the new earth¡±. Norman who was surrounded by Eagle, Tomi, Lawrence, Mads, and the others looked around and notice that it was not the same earth which had once infested by zombies. ¡°To these of you who have never been to earth before, do not worry about it. Just enjoy the new earth¡±.


    All the male blue ice bears which had become blue stars and destroyed the multiverse were now looked like giant blue diamond grizzlies. All animals that were formerly predators now do not need to kill no longer.


    Eagle and Tomi flew around the new earth together with Lawrence and Mads exploring the new place. There was no more sun, moon, or stars in the sky as the neon blue light from the King sitting on the Throne of Paradeisos brighten up everything around it. End of Book 3.

 Dawn of the Eagle Riders (Book 2 - Alternate)

    <u>Dawn of the Eagle Riders (Book 2 - Alternate)</u>.


    <u>Summary</u>:


    Mike ''Eagle'' Green has enrolled to the School of Par¨¢deisos. There he listen to a whole message on the Kingdom of Par¨¢deisos and its culture was totally different from the Kingdom of Earthos. Mike ''Eagle'' Green was given a chance to become a follower of the King of Par¨¢deisos by one of the teachers in the school who is no other than Norman. Eagle who sees nothing left for him in Earthos accepts and the teacher introduces him to the Headmaster and Guide of Par¨¢deisos. Mike ''Eagle'' Green was discipled by the very same teacher and was given a bright green egg. What will be in it for him?


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Here Eagle marries the mother of his daughter rather than his childhood crush.

 Chapter 1:A brand new life.

    <u>Chapter 1:A brand new life</u>.


    "Today, we have a new student in our class. Everybody lets welcome. Mike Green. He prefers to be called Eagle and we shall grant him his wish", Norman spoke up. Everybody clapped their hands as Eagle took his seat beside Mads, who gave him a smile. Finding it hard to forgive himself, he was surprise that she had so quickly forgiven him and even allowed them to see their daughter anytime he wanted.


    "You sure, you don''t mind me sitting here", Eagle wanted to be sure as he did not want Mads uncomfortable.


    "Of course not silly. What is done is done. It is water under the bridge now as I said. We can still be friends but in a new way", the petite brunette placed her left hand on Eagle''s right shoulder before turning back to pay attention to Norman who was patiently waiting.


    "It is great to forgive and forget. There are things that can never be forgotten but there is nothing that cannot be forgiven. Today I am going to talk about a topic that sounds strange but it is going to be useful. It is about planet Diamond. That is where your eggs came from". The blue haired man spoke up. "Not all of you have swords yet but soon you will be given one that is if the eggs you have hatch. A little recap, how strong your eagle turns out to be depends on you".


    "Where is Mona by the way?" Eagle asked.


    "This has nothing to do with the lesson here, Eagle. In time that bad habit will break. However, to clear your mind of all distractions, she is taking care of the children at the moment all the way up to 17 years old. The students in this class can be as old as 60 or 70, the youngest being 18". Norman answered. "Now back to topic, planet Diamond has been destroyed by the last male blue ice bear which has become the last blue star. Thousands of years ago before the destruction of planet Diamond and before the animals were given the gift of speech and reason, the King of Par¨¢deisos transported some dead eagle''s eggs from planet Diamond as well as diamonds of every colour on this planet knowing that mankind will send volunteers from Aesop (originally from earth) and build a high tech city. That is how Earthos got its name and became populated. Every time an eagle rider joins us, an egg will be given life by the Headmaster and as a result it is up to the newbie to take care of the egg. I know many of you have heard this before but we must think of the newbies too. Learning to put others before ourselves". Norman smiled.


    "What is the most powerful animals on planet Diamond?" Eagle raised his hand.


    "You are such an inquisitive person, Eagle and don''t worry there is no wrong answer. Only stupid people do not ask questions and repeat the same thing again and again. That is defiantly not you, Eagle. Now to answer your question, the blue diamond bears are the most powerful land animals on the planet and universe especially the male blue ice bears. The only animals stronger than them are the male blue diamond sperm whale and neon blue orca. All male blue ice bears are stronger than Green Light Bearer/Black Thanatos and the four wizards put together and that will be explained later but for now let''s talk about the eagles and swords". The blue haired and bright blue eyed muscular man took out a duster to rub off some unnecessary words on the blackboard.


    Stolen story; please report.


    Norman then drew an eagle and a sword on the board. "These of you who are new have seen giant eagles at our huge backyard. They are large and strong enough to carry off an African elephant. The reason why they are so huge is because of the gravity on planet Diamond which is 110 times stronger than earth''s gravity. That is why they grow so big on Earthos which has a similar gravity pull to earth. Your diamond swords which I spoke about a while back are made from the diamonds and that is why they can cut through the hardest metal in the universe".


    "Now I know why planet Diamond has such strong animals", Eagle thought to himself as he wrote his new found knowledge in his notebook.


    "Once again, these of you who do not have swords, do not worry about them until your egg has hatched. Class is dismissed. You may tend to your eagles".


    Everybody began to pack up including Eagle before Norman called out to him. "Eagle I have something to speak to you one on one".


    "Am I in trouble?"


    "No you are not. Stop being so paranoid". Norman used his fingers to montion for Eagle to come forward.


    "I guess I will see you later, Eagle", Mads gave Eagle and hug before walking out of class with the others.


    "Alright, what is wrong?" Eagle approached Norman.


    "I have decided to take you under my wing. If you have any questions. Feel free to ask me. I am available anytime". The blue haired man stood up from his table placing both his large hands on Eagle''s little shoulders while looking into his green eyes with his bright blue ones. These were the same hands which once upon a time knocked out his former best friend and tormentor back in the School of the Beast.


    "Thank you, I guess", Eagle answered.


    "You are also free to ask other eagle riders questions if you wish. They will be willing to help you especially Mads. Forgive yourself as what is pass is pass. That is message the Headmaster has told me to pass to you. In other words the King has forgiven you and so has Mads". Norman spoke firmly. "And one more thing, pay we a visit sometime as I would like to introduce my sons to you. They would be please to meet you".


    "Sure thing," Eagle answered nervously. "How would you like me to call you?"


    "Norman will do. Just call me, Norman. Exciting things are bound to happen you are free to go now".


    A/N: In the next chapter, the bright green egg under Eagle''s care will begin to hatch.

 Chapter 2: The bright green egg hatches

    <u>Chapter 2: The bright green egg hatches</u>.


    Three months later passed quickly, Eagle was woken up by a sound. It came from no other place than his bright green egg which was under his pillow. He got up and took the egg from under his pillow and immediately ran down the stairs, rushed to the backyard, taking care not to drop it, and placing it on the ground gently ignoring all the other eagle riders who were looking on. The egg hatched and out came an eaglet with bright green down and a yellow beak. The bright green eaglet immediately ate up the shells before looking Eagle in the eyes clearly viewing him as its carer.


    "Well done", Mads spoke up. "Let me show you where to place your eaglet". Taking Eagle by the right wrist, she drag him (just a minute after he picked up the his eaglet with his left hand and took him to a box which touching the back wall of the school. "Keep your eaglet here until it is ready to fly. Your eagle will be at your backing call after this and no matter how far it flies, all you need to do is call out to it and it will come to you".


    "Thanks for your help". Eagle thanked Mads as he wrote his name on the bird box. He took a good look at it and it was ten times larger than most bird boxes he had seen including the one back at Jake''s house when they both were in middle school. "What do I call my eaglet?"


    "Any name you want. Just remember to name it before it can fly. Your eagle is female by the way". Mads chuckled.


    "How did you know?"


    "I have been an eagle rider longer than you, silly", Mads poked him in the chest before calling out to her eagle. "


    Melocotones !" Almost immediately, a huge bright pink eagle arrived and Mads climb up on her back. "The Headmaster will give you your sword soon. I got to take a ride with Peaches . That is part of our training. See you later, Eagle".


    "See you later, Mads", Eagle called out as the bright pink eagle took off with Mads on her back. "Wait what does Melocotones mean?"


    " Melocotones means Peaches in spanish!" Mads shouted back before both her and the royal blue eagle disappeared into the sky.


    "Your named will be called Birdy as you remind me of my daughter". Eagle turned to his bright green eaglet in the bird box.


    "Ki-ki-ki-ki-ki-ki-ker", Birdie responded happily as if she had accepted that name.


    Norman arrived shortly and handed everybody a box with raw meat. "Everyday that is what these of your with eaglets will receive. Remember to feed your eaglets twice a day. This will ensure that they grow quickly and do not be negligent as you have come this far. Many have given up and stop coming to the school after the first two months. Well done once again to these of you who endured".


    "I need to look for work in the meantime, don''t I?" Eagle asked.


    "Yes you do and I have a place for you to work in. That is my former job in the warehouse close by. You will have to wake up early five days a week. Are you willing to do so?"


    "I surely am", Eagle spoke confidently.


    "Your sword should be inside your room by now and remember, it takes ten years to be able to become a full time eagle rider and a teacher. Mads and your daughter, Birdie already have five years ahead of you".


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Is my daughter an Eagle rider too?"


    "No she is not but she will have the choice to decide when she is thirteen. Do not neglect her as you would not neglect your eaglet".


    "Where is she now?"


    "Mads usually leaves her with my two sons while she flies off with her eagle or is at work. I will take you to see her".


    Norman took Eagle to the children''s room which Mona was in charge off. It was painted white and was at least as big as his class.


    Eagle saw about a hundred children from age three to twelve sitting side by side laughing as Mona was teaching them about eagle riders, she certainly knew how to bring things to life.


    "Daddy!" Birdie called out as she saw Eagle who had followed Norman into the children''s room.


    "Hello Birdie", Eagle picked up his daughter who ran over to him before turning to Norman to ask. "Where are the teenagers?"


    "The class is too big for me to handle alone. Therefore, my husband and I have decided to hand over the teenagers to Mads today". Mona answered.


    "That is wow just wow. Does that mean she is a full time eagle rider now?"


    "No not yet, Eagle but she has the privileged to train them in looking after their eagles after her work. They will come around later on". Norman spoke to Eagle while looking at Mona.


    "We will switch between teenagers and children on alternate days", Mona turned to Eagle, "Therefore you do not need to worry about Mads as she is under my wing. I will be training her personally".


    "It''s not that, she is only my friend", Eagle blushed, embarrassed at himself for asking.


    "I know, I know, you just care about her as a friend. Mads is not interest in marrying anyone at the moment either", Mona laughed.


    Norman¡¯s sons came up to Eagle and shook his hand. ¡°Hi sir, my name is Nathan and this is my twin brother, Johnson¡±. The more outspoken of the two spoke.


    ¡°Please to meet you boys. Just call me Eagle. Your father has one happy family¡±.


    "Do you want to get married someday, Eagle?" Norman asked.


    "I don''t deserve to marry anyone not after what I have done to Mads, Birdie, and other women in my life. I once acted like Connor from the Ghost of Girlfriends Past film two years after high school when I was nothing but a loser. You will only understand if you have seen that movie".


    "Do you know what your issue is? You can''t forgive yourself. As long as you don''t forgive yourself no one will marry you", Norman spoke. "This might sound harsh but it is the truth that would set you free".


    "You really need to forgive yourself", Mona interjected.


    "They are right daddy", Birdie spoke up.


    "Your daughter has hit the hammer on the nail", Norman and Mona spoke in unison.


    Eagle deep down inside felt his feelings for Mads rekindle but in a different way.


    "We will talk about it some other time", Eagle turned to Birdie and said, "Daddy will take you out for dinner later. See you later".


    "Bye daddy", Birdie spoke as Eagle planted a kiss on his daughter''s forehead and handed her back to Mona and walked out the class.

 Chapter 3: Two daughters.

    <u>Chapter 3: Two daughters</u>.


    Returning to the backyard to check on Birdy, the look of his bright green eaglet sleeping soundly put a smile on his face. "I feel as if I have two daughters". Eagle looked upon the bright green eaglet still sleeping soundly. There is just something that brought peace to his heart.


    "Looking at your eaglet, I see". A hand landed on his left shoulder.


    Turning to the voice on his left, Eagle nodded and smiled.


    "It certainly took you a while to notice me, didn''t you? You look preoccupied with your bright green daughter". Mads giggled. "That is just exactly how I felt when I first had my Melocotones . How is our daughter doing?"


    "She is blending in well with the other children and seems more at home here than I am". Eagle turning back to look at Birdie, "She is in the children''s class with them and it seems her best friends are Nathan and Johnson, the two sons of Norman".


    "Our daughter will grow up well and she is mature for her age", Mads placed her right arm around Eagle for a while before heading off. "Class is over soon. I am going to take Birdie, our daughter, not your eaglet, home tonight. Come and join us for dinner tonight, I am sure she would be please to have you".


    "Alright Mads, thanks for the invitation, I will see you in a few hours time".


    Giving Eagle a hug, Mads walked off leaving him alone to feed his bright green eaglet which had just woken up. Remembering Norman''s instructions to only feed her what was needed. Walking back to his unit and turning on the television, Eagle watched the film ''Ghost of Girlfriends Past''. Flowing in his mind was a mixture of thoughts and memories. Some made him laugh and others made him cry, an emotional part of Eagle which successfully hid from all around him most of the time. The only time, tears came to his eyes publicly was when he met his daughter for the first time.


    At Sarah''s house. "This is delicious". Eating away at a hot and spicy chicken rib.


    "Still have that big appetite haven''t you?" Speaking to Eagle with a teasing tone, Mads placed her hand on Birdie''s head. "Our daughter takes after you".


    Smiling while looking at his daughter, Eagle replied, "She has more of your features".


    "She still has your eyes and big appetite".


    "I look like mom but I eat like dad". These words made Birdie''s parents laughed.


    "It is great to see Birdie enjoying herself with both her parents. For the past five years, Birdie has been longing to meet her dad", Sarah who had just finished her work for the day walked in. "Do you have anyone in mind?"


    Starring at Sarah with an expression as if to show she is annoyed plus a cutesy pout responded. "No one. I am happy to remain single for now, maybe forever".


    "I know. It is Eagle whom I am asking this very question to". Walking up to Eagle, sitting down on the chair which was on his left at the small round table, Sarah took her seat. "Have my share of KFC, I am not hungry and I know that you like it. Mads told me so".This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Eagle looked at Mads and blushed. His train of thought was interupted by Mads.


    "I will be cooking Brazillian BBQ tomorrow, you are welcome to come over for dinner again, Eagle". Trying to lighten up the mood of Eagle who had just shut down, and jabbing him in the ribs with her fingers, surprising him half way ended with Mads being briefly chased around the table.


    "Still cheeky, I see". Pretending to give up, Eagle resumed to finishing off the rest of the hot and spicy chicken.


    "Of course I am, Eagle". Walking up towards Eagle and breaking out into a laugh, Mads literally knocked the cup which he drank water from spilling water on him. "Sorry", she now looked embarrassed. "It is getting late now, Birdie, it is getting late tonight".


    "I want to go home with daddy tonight". Displaying a pout which shocked Eagle, Birdie''s expression suddenly reminding him the first time he had conversed with Mads while they were in their respective fields where their animals were separated by a tall strong fence too strong for even a sauropod to break out of.


    "If you wash up and go to sleep now, I will let you stay with dad this weekend", Mads cooed with a soft and gentle voice.


    "Listen to your mother and we will have fun this weekend. Just you and I". Eagle carried his daughter off the chair.


    "Really? Dad, you will keep your promise, won''t you?"


    "Of course not. Just don''t give your mom a hard time. When you are older, you may stay up later". Smiling at his daughter, Eagle handed her over to her mother.


    "I love you, dad". Birdie got off her mother''s lap, giving her father a hug before heading to the bath room to brush her teeth and take a bath.


    "Her clothes are in the bathroom", Mads took hold of Eagle''s left hand as he was about to open his mouth. "I know exactly what you are going to ask. Tonight, I will drive you home".


    Birdie ran out of the bathroom just as she heard her mother speak, giving her father one more hug which was returned by her father before saying, "Goodnight daddy, I will see you in the School of Paradeisos tomorrow. I want to be a great eagle rider someday like you and mom". Finish her speech, running back to the bathroom, Birdie took her bath.


    "Please help me tug Birdie away in bed tonight. I have things to discuss with Eagle tonight. It is regarding our daughter", Mads spoke briefly.


    "No worries, Mads. Don''t kill each other during your discussion". Always having a good sense of humor made it easy for Mads to live with Sarah and that was the vibe Eagle picked up on ever since he entered the house.


    Mads took Eagle by the hand, dragging him towards the front door which was joined to the clothing shop saying, "Let''s go. We will have some catching up tonight at the Starbucks tonight. The bill is on me and my car is in front of the clothing shop".

 Chapter 4: A cheap movie night.

    <table>


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Chapter 4: A cheap movie night</u>.


    "It has been a while since we have watched a film together. Why don''t we watch new mutants tonight. Tuesday tickets are much cheaper than other days. I will pay for them tickets", Eagle said on the way.


    "Don''t you have to wake up early tomorrow?" Mads found a parking spot just in front of the mall.


    "I can miss a bit of sleep. We have not hang out for a while. It is not a date".


    "Trying to sound smooth again. I am not interested in dating anyone".


    "Like I said, it is not a date. Don''t tell me we can''t be friends". Looking at Mads, Eagle gave her a wink.


    "Sounds good to me".


    "You aren''t trying to act like Miguel Diaz, are you?"Giggling away, she jab him in the ribs as usual.


    "Who?" Eagle looking confuse once again.


    "Did you ever watch Cobra Kai? The sequel to Karate Kid?" Mads laugh while hitting Eagle.


    "I did. I only remember Johnny Lawrence". Eagle allowed Mads to keep on hitting him playfully.


    Entering the Starbucks coffee shop which is surprisingly quite tonight, Mad purchased two blonde roast coffees with minimum sugar. "No sugar for you tonight". She stuck out her tongue at him.


    "Thank you, Captain Obvious. On second thought, you have loss that belly fat since we last met". Examining his abs and poking them with her left index finger before jabbing him in the ribs.


    "Hey you!"


    "Catch me if you can". Chasing a surprisingly fast Mads all the way to the cinema, they paused to catch their breath the moment they reach their destination. "That was a good work out".


    "I will buy the tickets". Leading the way to the counter.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Following Eagle to the counter. "Do you know one thing. I believe you will actually be a married man soon".


    "Really? Who would want a guy like me?"


    "I am not too sure but I believe we will soon have new comers joining us very soon". No sooner had Mads finished speaking did someone familiar come along. She had long blonde hair and was carrying a five year old girl with red hair.


    "Mom, I want to watch Trolls". The girl cried.


    "Honey, it is night. We will have to wait tomorrow". Cutting pass Eagle and Mads without noticing them, the blonde was trying to calm down her daughter.


    "Tomi? Is that you?" Walking in front of Eagle and calling out to the blonde, Mads nearly spilled her coffee.


    "Mads?" Turning around, Tomi embraced Mads with her free hand before letting go and introducing her daughter. "Meet my daughter, Myrtle".


    "Hi Mertle". Touching the five year old red head''s hair with left hand, Mad''s cooed. "Its nice to meet you".


    "Hello", Myrtle smiled back.


    "Where have you been all this while". Turning back to Tomi, the brunette noticed that Eagle had already gone ahead to pay for the tickets.


    "I have been busy juggling my work and taking care of Myrtle as well as partying. This baby belongs to Edward".


    "But didn''t you both break up on graduation day?"


    "We did but he invited me to a party too years after and that is when it all happened. I will tell you more later. Your friend is coming back with the tickets".


    "He is Eagle".


    Taking a look at the young man who once attempted to win her attention back in high school, Tomi looked at Eagle, shock that she did not recognize him earlier on. "Eagle, hi there its been a while?"


    "Hi, Tomi. Long time no see. I am just watching a movie with Mads tonight".


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Are you both dating?"


    "No ways". Eagle and Mads replied in unison.


    "What film are you guys watching?"


    "New Mutants, I guess, Eagle bought the tickets so............"Pointing at Eagle before jabbing him in the left rib, Mads giggled.


    "I am watching New Mutants too. Please wait here while I buy a ticket for my daughter and I. Help me look after her". Handing Myrtle to Mads before running off to the counter.


    "Carry Myrtle for me?"


    "Yeah right". Jabbing Eagle in the ribs again, the brunette caused Eagle to flinched just as the red head daughter of Tomi greeted him in return.


    "I am back. Are you both ready?" Tomi asked.


    "I certainly am but I am not sure if Eagle is".


    Grabbing Eagle by the wrist, Mads dragged him along. "We are watching 3D tonight and don''t worry, Tomi was just kidding".


    "No I am not".


    "I want some lollipops".


    "Alright, Myrtle, darling, I will give you some as soon as we enter the cinema"


    "Really? Tomi? You are going to let her just be rude with no consequences", Mads asked looking annoyed.


    "What would you do yourself?!" Tomi retorted.


    Mads could not answer as she never really had to discipline her well behave daughter which she had with Eagle. All of them headed into the cinema which was relatively spacious.


    "So what are you doing with yourself?" Tomi asked after handing Myrtle the bag of lollies which she bought while purchasing a ticket for both her daughter and herself.


    "I am now an eagle rider and still working in the same clothing shop with Sarah".


    "That is great to hear. Is Eagle an eagle rider too? I have always heard about eagle riders and what Mr Buffalo said about them"


    "He surely is. Come to the School of Paradeisos this Saturday and I will show you my bright eagle. Her name is Peaches, her Spanish name is too hard to remember. Lunch will be free".


    "It is a done deal. I have always been interested in eagles". Little did Tomi remember the first sentence Eagle said when they first met. If I could only fly like an Eagle.


    The film was so enjoyable that time seemed to pass quickly, Myrtle fell asleep on Tomi''s lap. After walking to the blonde and her daughter to her car in the parking lot and making sure she got into the car safely, Eagle and Mads headed to the front of the shopping mall and got into the brunette''s car. On the way home, Mads said, "I have a good time tonight. Birdie can stay with you every alternate week if you like".


    "Sure thing. Thanks Mads".


    "No worries, Eagle. Good night". She kissed him goodnight on the cheek before dropping him off in front of the School of Paradeisos. Since the main gate was shut, Eagle had to use one of his keys to open the small side gate on its left.


    "Good night, Mads and thanks for the lift. Have a good night".


    </article>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td> </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>

 Chapter 5: Going on a honeymoon.

    A few months later. "Enjoy your honeymoon guys and congratulations in your marriage. Eagle, went you get back, training will begin. Your bright green eagle can now fly on its own. In other words, you did well. Your daughter will be happy that both her parents are reunited". Norman smiled as Eage and Mads walk into a lamborghini hired by the latter.


    "Don''t worry about Birdie. We will look after her till you love birds return". Mona who was carrying the daughter of Eagle and Mads smiled.


    "Bye dad and mom". The little girl jump out of Mona''s arms and hug her parents before they got into the lamborghini.


    "Where are we going now?" Mads lying down on Eagle''s shoulder in the back of the car. Her right hand was entwined with his left hand. "It doesn''t matter. Just surprise me".


    "We are be going to Hotel J?tunheimr. That is where the green eyed polar bears live". These words from Eagle reminded Mads of their first few interations and the green eyed polar bear which was under his control.


    Upon reaching the end of Earthos, the young couple boarded a plane which took them to the Jotunheimr. Putting on their thick jackets, they got into a Gyrosphere which was waiting for them outside the plane. Driving it was simple as an instruction manual was given to them by one of the air hostess before they got in.


    Eagle took his time in driving to the hotel as he wanted to enjoy looking around at the green eyed polar bears. There were times they turn into their human form upon leaving the tundra. Since it was summer, the young couple saw many other animals including the musk oxens, lemmings, and birds.


    There were also many seals lying on the beach and bull eplephant seals as well as sea lions were butting heads for mating rights.


    "How did they get this way ?" Mads who was enjoying the scenery asked.


    "The green eyed polar bears were originally polar bears on earth. The remaining polar bears were taken to this planet before the earth was infested with zombies. Since, polar bears are one of the least adaptable, some scientist suggested merging them with human bodies. The experiment was successful".


    "You really know your animals, darling".


    Upon reaching the hotel, Eagle and Mads had to pass through an energy shield which prevented polar bears from coming in and endangering the tourist. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The Hotel was white like ivory and beautiful to behold. It was almost like it was made up of ice on the outside.


    Getting off the Gyrosphere, the couple walked inside only to discover it was like any normal luxury hotel but that was not what mattered. They came to enjoy their honeymoon and that was all.


    The room they booked was on the first floor, which meant they did not need to travel far. A staff member helped them carry their luggage and directed them to their room - not that they needed help as they were only staying for two weeks and were not carrying much.


    Once they reached their room, the young couple took a break and lied down together on the lounge.


    While sleeping, Eagle had a strange dream. It is similar to the dream which Norman had a few months ago after he had married Mads.


    He remembered the day when Norman entered the class, the blue haired and bright blue eyed man looked like he was thinking about something before taking his place on the seat and drinking a whole bottle of water. ¡°I had a very strange dream yesterday night. I saw a cute seven year old blonde girl with bright blue eyes and wearing a bright blue dress touching a huge male blue ice bear before growing up into a woman. The male blue ice bear became one with a blue star before passing his power from the star to her¡±.


    ¡°I guess it means, the School of Par¨¢deisos realizes her authority¡°. Eagle answered without flinching surprising everybody especially his three former bullies.


    ¡°Well done, Eagle. You have a great gift in interpreting dreams. Keep on cultivating that gift¡±. Norman thanked Eagle.


    "Wake up. Deep sleeper". Mads pushed Eagle.


    "What is it now? I just had a dream".


    "You told me to wake you up at this time. The tour around the north pole is starting in ten minutes. We have to get going. You can tell me about the dream you had on the way".


    Eagle had a surprise look on his face. "Did I talk in my sleep?"


    "You certainly did". Mads sat on Eagle''s lap and kissed him before getting up and dragging him out the door.


    Eagle never realise the gentler side of Mads. Despite her affection, she always kicked him for fun.


    Grabbing his wife from behind, Eagle wisphered the world, "I love you".


    Mads melted in his arms briefly before dragging him out. Plenty of tourist were already in the ground floor hall waiting for the bus driver and tour guide to arrive.


    After waiting for ten minutes, they heard a honk on the outside. The bus had finally arrived. The young couple quickly took their spot in the queue before getting up the tour bus. The tour guide warn them not to go anywhere alone as despite its beauty, the north pole is dangerous.


    "How is the north pole dangerouse?" Eagle allowed his curosity to get the better of him once more.


    "You will soon know". The tour guide answered sullenly.


    "He reminds me of a male version of Ann". Eagle wisphered into his wife''s ear.


    Mads giggled with agreement. "I am glad to see my husband ha a good memory. I wonder how Ann is doing. The last time I met her, she was sitting in front of the shopping mall with her boyfriend. I gave them a bit of cash".


    "Ann always acts sullen and aloof but she does have a good side to her. I hope she becomes an eagle rider someday".

 Chapter 6: The arrival of familiar faces.

    <u>Chapter 6: The arrival of familiar faces</u>.


    Upon returning from his honey moon, Eagle adapted to life as a full time father, Eagle developed a strong trusting bond with his daughter. Birdie who was allowed to be herself revealed she resembled her father in many ways such as her love for animals especially birds. Everything seemed to be going smoothly and he felt blessed to have a daughter who is independent and obedient.


    Mads moved in with him in their green accomodation from the School of Paradeisos.


    ¡°Your daughter is a miracle child¡±, Norman commented as Eagle was watching his daughter play with the other children.


    ¡°May she be a better person than me¡±.Heading towards his own class after waving goodbye to his daughter. ¡°So, Norman what are we learning today?¡±


    ¡°Today we have a few new comers. You will be surprise to see some of them¡±.


    ¡°Who are they exactly. It seems you know something that I don¡¯t¡±.


    ¡°It will be a surprise¡±.


    Following Norman into the class, seeing three of his old school mates which included Jake gave Eagle a brief shock. His former bully was equally shocked and surprised.


    Bart who was striking a conversation with Mads was shock to learn that Eagle is now her husband.


    ¡°Today, we have new comers to the class. I am glad the chairs are finally filled up¡±. The blue haired man smiled while looking around.


    Looking around the class, Eagle discovered that every word Norman spoke was true. From the front to the back, all the seats were taken and there are now about a thousand people all together.¡°Wow, the class has increased in such a short time. This must be a miracle¡±.


    ¡°It is a miracle indeed. The other classes have also been filled out making me one of the main teachers which you guys also become provided you desire to¡±. Turning to the blackboard, Norman called out. ¡°May I have the names of the new comers please? This is a very interpersonal environment. These who have any questions or just want to hang out¡±.


    Class ended, a paranoid Eagle attempting to go out of class ahead of others was stopped by Jake, Bart, and Edward.


    "Wait Eagle¡±, his former bully called out. ¡° I know we had a rough time in high school. It doesn¡¯t have to be this way in the School of Par¨¢deisos. Let¡¯s be friends¡±.


    Slowly turning around, Eagle turned around to see his former three tormentors smiling at him. Mads who was with Tomi walked passed Eagle and smiled and kissed him on the lips before walking out of the class.


    ¡°You do not need to be best friends with them immediately. I know you have gone through a lot but forgive them as you have been forgiven yourself¡±, the blue haired and blue eyed teacher who was still in the class encouraged Eagle to put his past behind him. ¡°Please do it for your daughter¡±.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Taking a while, Eagle finally relented. ¡°Alright guys, lets put the past behind us. Welcome to the School of Par¨¢deisos¡±.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to see former enemies now become friends. We need to love our enemies¡±. Speaking with authority yet with gentleness, Norman, continued. ¡°You three will be given an eagle¡¯s egg each based on your favorite colors when you go to the Headmaster¡¯s office after this and if you do not have accommodations of your own, we will provide them for you¡±.


    Shaking hands with Eagle and Norman, the three friends left.


    ¡°How do you feel with you three former bullies joining the class?¡±Norman asked Eagle with a concern facial expression while looking outside the window.


    ¡°I have forgiven them but there is a bit of fear and distrust considering what Jake who had been my former best friend since middle school did¡±.


    ¡°It is alright. Trust takes time to return as long as you have forgiven them and moved on with your life. Don¡¯t worry none of them will be sharing unit with you but Edward will be in the Green Accommodation. Bart and Jake will be in the Yellow and Red accommodation respectively. This will give them the opportunity to mix with others outside their clique group. They will have to learn to take care of the eggs which will be given to them¡±. Norman tried to reassure him.


    Eagle left the class only to spot Jake, Bart, and Edward holding a red, yellow, and bright green egg each as they were walking pass him without even Eagle noticing.


    Taking a look at the children¡¯s class through a small window glass on the door and seeing his daughter having lunch with the other children, knowing she will be in safe hands, Eagle decided to had lunch with Mads and Tomi.


    Heading out to the beach by public transport with his wife and former school mate, he ordered his favorite hot and spicy KFC chicken three piece feed.


    ¡°Enjoying your food I see¡±, Mads chuckled. "Some thing never change".


    Turning to Tomi, Mads asked her how her red head daughter was doing.


    ¡°She behaves just like Edward but worst¡±.


    ¡°The Headmaster said we are able to tame all animals and so did Norman but it¡¯s our children whom we must not neglect. Whatever we sow, we shall reap. This means, our children will be a refection of what we teaches them¡±.


    ¡°I have spoiled Myrtle too much. I never said no to her. Initially, I considered her actions to be cute but have not been able to put my foot down without her throwing a fit¡±.


    ¡°Spare the rod, spoil the child¡±. Mads giggled.


    ¡°I do not want to hit her.¡±


    ¡°There are other ways to discipline. Like following through with what you say, groundings, time outs, and removing a privilege. I have to do that with Birdie sometimes but she is generally a good girl¡±. Eagle interjected.


    ¡°You really are a good father. You seem to know how to get her in order¡±.


    ¡°That is after my life got in order thanks to the teachings of the Headmaster with Norman¡¯s help¡±.

 Chapter 7: A division and decision

    <u>Chapter 7: A division and decision</u>.


    Years passed and some of the children who had reach thirteen years of age now had to make the decision - either to stay on in the School of Paradeisos or to attend the School of the Beast.


    ¡°You are NOT my father¡±, Myrtle told Tomi''s new husband, clearly making her decision. ¡°Therefore, you have no control over my life and decision. Which of you is coming with me?¡±


    Johnson opt to follow Myrtle to the School of the Beast while Nathan decided to continue staying behind as an eagle rider.


    ¡°Myrtle, please think this through¡±, Tomi wept and the look on her face clearly begging her daughter to reconsider her choice.


    ¡°Sorry, mom, I have made my choice. Today is the day I am free and independent. I will do as I please. How about you, Birdie, who will you follow?¡± Myrtle look into the green eyes of her best friend with her very own green eyes sneering as if to say, ¡°Make the wrong move and that¡¯s the end of our friendship¡±.


    Birdie hesitated for a moment. She looked into the ocean blue eyes of her mother who seems to be begging her to make the right decision before turning to look at Eagle who had his left arm around a weeping Mads who would not stop begging with her facial expression. ¡°I will go with Myrtle and Johnson, sorry mom and dad. I am tired of moving place to place and it¡¯s time for me to decide my own destiny¡±.


    That was the last time the three children were ever seen for a while. They decided to live a life of their own as they followed Jake, Bart, Edward, Adrian, Mis Strong, and many others out of the School of Paradeisos. The people who left consist mainly of these who were friends with Jake.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Eagle asked after the children who decided to leave did.


    ¡°Everybody has a choice to make and by thirteen years of age, that is when choices are made. This is not the first time, it has happened. It also looks like Jake has planning all along. He has been planning to cause this division before your wedding it seems¡±.


    Confirming Norman¡¯s words, Tomi spoke up, ¡°Now I understand why Myrtle has begun distancing herself from Leonard and myself for the past three months before her 13th birthday preferring to stay over at Edward¡¯s house most of the time. She had been taking Birdie along with her. Please forgive me, Eagle, Mads, and Lawrence¡±.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Everybody has got to make their decision sometime on another. Eagle and myself have already thought Birdie the best we could. All we can hope and believe for is the best¡±, Mads got out of her seat beside Eagle and walked towards Tomi, hugging her best friend who was sobbing. ¡°I thought our children who become Eagle riders having been spared our pain but it seems like it is they take after us both the good and bad¡±.  Mads still embracing Tomi punched Eagle in the knee while laughing. ¡°And Birdie takes after you too I haven¡¯t forgotten¡±.


    Mads certainly knew how to light up a room even during the saddest of times which shows as everybody laugh along before she took her rightful place beside Eagle.


    ¡°Your bright green eagle is the strongest out of all now Eagle. You will be a teacher tomorrow¡±. Norman spoke out.


    While everyone was clapping this hands, Eagle remembered Jake making fun of him back in high school not once but several times. ¡°You are the weakest link, Eagle. Our team is only as strong as its weakest link and I accept no weakness. You screw up the game for the rest of us and I will kill you myself¡±. This happened when Jake and his new friends played soccer for fun and called Eagle to come along to fill in the void as nobody was available at that time. This same incident repeated itself a month while Eagle was riding his bright green eagle only for Jake¡¯s red eagle to easily catch up. ¡°Still as weak as ever aren¡¯t you. You have got everything from me. I even had Tomi before you¡±. Eagle at that time knew something was up but he did not catch on at that time but he did notice Jake slowly slipping back into his old ways. Although they did not get in a physical fight, his former bully was using his mouth a lot more to put him down which started the same time his red head step daughter, Myrtle distance herself from Tomi and her step father.


    ¡°Hey, Eagle. You are drifting back to the past. Let it go. That is no longer you. Focus on what is happening now¡±. Norman called out.

 Epilogue

    Eagle became a teacher and ultimately a leader in the School of Paradeisos. This happened shortly after Norman had gone to earth and was killed by Ann.


    Years later, Ann killed off Eagle, Mads, Tomi, Mona, and Tomi''s husband on the same day.


    Eagle died in peace knowing that Nathan who was now a young man would carry on the torch.


    Eagle and Mads managed to reconnect with their daughter Birdie who is now an eagle rider alongside Nathan.


    Back on Earthos,


    ¡°It looks like my twin brother is dead. He has made his choice. Eagle and Tomi has gone to a better place, however¡±. Nathan spoke to the eagle riders.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± One of the eagle riders asked.


    ¡°I went to the Headmaster¡¯s office today and that is what he told me. Eagle told me to lead you all should anything happen to him¡±.


    That news brought tears to the eyes of the eagle riders.


    ¡°The time has come to bring our training and unity up a notch. Ann clearly cannot be defeated alone and should she attack us again, it will require all of us to participate. Let us not forget she easily took out my father, my mother, Eagle, Tomi, Lawrence, and Mads who are among the most powerful eagle riders.. That is why we need greater unity¡±.


    ¡°I will train the hardest I can¡±, Birdie spoke up. ¡°Just give me some time to moan for our parents¡±.


    ¡°That is fine. You might moan for as long as you three need to. Besides it looks like you three are already acting like sisters despite not sharing the same parents entirely¡±. Nathan smiled. ¡°Besides a new enemy is coming. He will be the very embodiment of Black Thanatos and even now is in gestation mode in Ann¡¯s womb¡±.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°What will he be known as?¡± Birdie asked with the same inquisitiveness her late father possessed.


    ¡°He will be no other than Green Sosivious. He will dress in pale green the moment he rules the earth with charm but we have to be careful as it is us he will hunt down¡±.


    Nathan focused on training the young and new eagle riders to hone in their fighting skills at the backyard a few hours everyday as well as teaching them how to corporate during a fight with a powerful opponent.


    Birdie on the other hand looked after the class teaching them the theoretical side of things while Bondi and Marrisa were given the job to look after the children.


    Thirty three years from now, the male blue ice bears which had become blue stars destroyed the Kingdom of Earthos, planet earth, and the rest of the multiverse destroying all who supported Black Thanatos.


    The male blue ice bear which destroyed the Kingdom of Earthos knocked Green Sosivious and Black Thanatos as well as the four wizards down to earth where the King of Paradeisos sentence them into prison in the center of the earth. The Kingdom of Paradeisos came down to earth and everything was made new.


    ¡°It is good to finally see the new earth¡±. Norman who was surrounded by Eagle, Tomi, Mona, Mads, and the others looked around and notice that it was not the same earth which had once infested by zombies. ¡°To these of you who have never been to earth before, do not worry about it. Just enjoy the new earth¡±.


    All the male blue ice bears which had become blue stars and destroyed the multiverse were now looked like giant blue diamond grizzlies. All animals that were formerly predators now do not need to kill no longer.


    Eagle and Mads exploring the new place. There was no more sun, moon, or stars in the sky as the neon blue light from the King sitting on the Throne of Paradeisos brighten up everything around it.